This is a modern-English version of The Intrusion of Jimmy, originally written by Wodehouse, P. G. (Pelham Grenville). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.









THE INTRUSION OF JIMMY

By P.G. Wodehouse










CONTENTS

CHAPTER I JIMMY MAKES A BET
CHAPTER II PYRAMUS AND THISBE
CHAPTER III MR. McEACHERN
CHAPTER IV MOLLY
CHAPTER V A THIEF IN THE NIGHT
CHAPTER VI AN EXHIBITION PERFORMANCE
CHAPTER VII GETTING ACQUAINTED
CHAPTER VIII AT DREEVER
CHAPTER IX FRIENDS, NEW AND OLD
CHAPTER X JIMMY ADOPTS A LAME DOG
CHAPTER XI AT THE TURN OF THE ROAD
CHAPTER XII MAKING A START
CHAPTER XIII SPIKE'S VIEWS
CHAPTER XIV CHECK AND A COUNTER MOVE
CHAPTER XV MR. MCEACHERN INTERVENES
CHAPTER XVI A MARRIAGE ARRANGED
CHAPTER XVII JIMMY REMEMBERS SOMETHING
CHAPTER XVIII THE LOCHINVAR METHOD
CHAPTER XIX ON THE LAKE
CHAPTER XX A LESSON IN PICQUET
CHAPTER XXI LOATHSOME GIFTS
CHAPTER XXII TWO OF A TRADE DISAGREE
CHAPTER XXIII FAMILY JARS
CHAPTER XXIV THE TREASURE SEEKER
CHAPTER XXV EXPLANATIONS
CHAPTER XXVI STIRRING TIMES FOR SIR THOMAS
CHAPTER XXVII A DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE
CHAPTER XXVIII SPENNIE'S HOUR OF CLEAR VISION
CHAPTER XXIX THE LAST ROUND
CHAPTER XXX CONCLUSION










CHAPTER I — JIMMY MAKES A BET

The main smoking-room of the Strollers' Club had been filling for the last half-hour, and was now nearly full. In many ways, the Strollers', though not the most magnificent, is the pleasantest club in New York. Its ideals are comfort without pomp; and it is given over after eleven o'clock at night mainly to the Stage. Everybody is young, clean-shaven, and full of conversation: and the conversation strikes a purely professional note.

The main smoking room of the Strollers' Club had been getting crowded for the last half hour and was now almost full. In many ways, the Strollers' might not be the most extravagant, but it is definitely the most enjoyable club in New York. Its values focus on comfort over showiness, and after eleven o'clock at night, it’s primarily a space for those in the theater. Everyone there is young, well-groomed, and full of chatter, and the conversations have a distinctly professional vibe.

Everybody in the room on this July night had come from the theater. Most of those present had been acting, but a certain number had been to the opening performance of the latest better-than-Raffles play. There had been something of a boom that season in dramas whose heroes appealed to the public more pleasantly across the footlights than they might have done in real life. In the play that had opened to-night, Arthur Mifflin, an exemplary young man off the stage, had been warmly applauded for a series of actions which, performed anywhere except in the theater, would certainly have debarred him from remaining a member of the Strollers' or any other club. In faultless evening dress, with a debonair smile on his face, he had broken open a safe, stolen bonds and jewelry to a large amount, and escaped without a blush of shame via the window. He had foiled a detective through four acts, and held up a band of pursuers with a revolver. A large audience had intimated complete approval throughout.

Everyone in the room on this July night had just come from the theater. Most of the attendees had been acting, but some had attended the opening performance of the latest play that was even better than Raffles. There had been a bit of a surge that season in dramas featuring heroes who seemed more appealing to the audience than they might in real life. In the play that premiered tonight, Arthur Mifflin, a model young man off the stage, received enthusiastic applause for a series of actions that, if performed anywhere else, would definitely have excluded him from being part of the Strollers' or any other club. Dressed impeccably in evening wear and wearing a charming smile, he had broken into a safe, stolen a large amount of bonds and jewelry, and escaped through the window without a hint of shame. He had evaded a detective for four acts and held off a group of pursuers with a revolver. A large audience had shown total approval throughout.

"It's a hit all right," said somebody through the smoke.

"It's definitely a hit," someone said through the smoke.

"These near-'Raffles' plays always are," grumbled Willett, who played bluff fathers in musical comedy. "A few years ago, they would have been scared to death of putting on a show with a crook as hero. Now, it seems to me the public doesn't want anything else. Not that they know what they DO want," he concluded, mournfully.

"These almost-'Raffles' plays are always like this," grumbled Willett, who played the tough dad roles in musical comedies. "A few years back, they would have been terrified to put on a show with a criminal as the hero. Now, it seems to me that the audience doesn't want anything else. Not that they actually know what they DO want," he finished, sadly.

"The Belle of Boulogne," in which Willett sustained the role of Cyrus K. Higgs, a Chicago millionaire, was slowly fading away on a diet of paper, and this possibly prejudiced him.

"The Belle of Boulogne," where Willett played the role of Cyrus K. Higgs, a Chicago millionaire, was gradually disappearing due to a diet of paper, and this might have influenced him negatively.

Raikes, the character actor, changed the subject. If Willett once got started on the wrongs of the ill-fated "Belle," general conversation would become impossible. Willett, denouncing the stupidity of the public, as purely a monologue artiste.

Raikes, the character actor, changed the subject. If Willett ever got going on the misfortunes of the ill-fated "Belle," regular conversation would come to a halt. Willett, criticizing the ignorance of the public, was just a solo performer.

"I saw Jimmy Pitt at the show," said Raikes. Everybody displayed interest.

"I saw Jimmy Pitt at the show," Raikes said. Everyone showed interest.

"Jimmy Pitt? When did he come back? I thought he was in Italy."

"Jimmy Pitt? When did he return? I thought he was in Italy."

"He came on the Lusitania, I suppose. She docked this morning."

"He arrived on the Lusitania, I assume. It docked this morning."

"Jimmy Pitt?" said Sutton, of the Majestic Theater. "How long has he been away? Last I saw of him was at the opening of 'The Outsider' at the Astor. That's a couple of months ago."

"Jimmy Pitt?" said Sutton from the Majestic Theater. "How long has he been gone? The last time I saw him was at the premiere of 'The Outsider' at the Astor. That was a couple of months ago."

"He's been traveling in Europe, I believe," said Raikes. "Lucky beggar to be able to. I wish I could."

"He's been traveling in Europe, I think," said Raikes. "Lucky guy to be able to. I wish I could."

Sutton knocked the ash off his cigar.

Sutton tapped the ash off his cigar.

"I envy Jimmy," he said. "I don't know anyone I'd rather be. He's got much more money than any man except a professional 'plute' has any right to. He's as strong as an ox. I shouldn't say he'd ever had anything worse than measles in his life. He's got no relations. And he isn't married."

"I envy Jimmy," he said. "I don't know anyone I'd rather be. He's got way more money than any guy except a professional millionaire should have. He’s as strong as an ox. I shouldn’t say he’s ever had anything worse than measles in his life. He doesn’t have any family. And he isn’t married."

Sutton, who had been married three times, spoke with some feeling.

Sutton, who had been married three times, spoke with genuine emotion.

"He's a good chap, Jimmy," said Raikes.

"He's a good guy, Jimmy," said Raikes.

"Yes," said Arthur Mifflin, "yes, Jimmy is a good chap. I've known him for years. I was at college with him. He hasn't got my brilliance of intellect; but he has some wonderfully fine qualities. For one thing, I should say he had put more deadbeats on their legs again than half the men in New York put together."

"Yeah," said Arthur Mifflin, "yeah, Jimmy is a great guy. I've known him for years. We were in college together. He may not have my smarts, but he has some really amazing qualities. For one, I’d say he’s helped more losers get back on their feet than half the men in New York combined."

"Well," growled Willett, whom the misfortunes of the Belle had soured, "what's there in that? It's mighty easy to do the philanthropist act when you're next door to a millionaire."

"Well," grumbled Willett, who had been jaded by the misfortunes of the Belle, "what's so great about that? It's really easy to play the philanthropist when you're right next to a millionaire."

"Yes," said Mifflin warmly, "but it's not so easy when you're getting thirty dollars a week on a newspaper. When Jimmy was a reporter on the News, there used to be a whole crowd of fellows just living on him. Not borrowing an occasional dollar, mind you, but living on him—sleeping on his sofa, and staying to breakfast. It made me mad. I used to ask him why he stood for it. He said there was nowhere else for them to go, and he thought he could see them through all right—which he did, though I don't see how he managed it on thirty a week."

"Yeah," Mifflin replied warmly, "but it's not that simple when you're making thirty bucks a week at a newspaper. When Jimmy was a reporter for the News, there was a whole group of guys who just lived off him. Not just asking for a dollar here and there, mind you, but actually living on him—crashing on his couch and sticking around for breakfast. It drove me crazy. I used to ask him why he put up with it. He said there was nowhere else for them to go, and he thought he could help them out which he did, but I have no idea how he managed it on thirty a week."

"If a man's fool enough to be an easy mark—" began Willett.

"If a guy's foolish enough to be an easy target—" started Willett.

"Oh, cut it out!" said Raikes. "We don't want anybody knocking Jimmy here."

"Oh, come on!" said Raikes. "We don't want anyone bothering Jimmy here."

"All the same," said Sutton, "it seems to me that it was mighty lucky that he came into that money. You can't keep open house for ever on thirty a week. By the way, Arthur, how was that? I heard it was his uncle."

"Still," said Sutton, "it seems to me that it was really lucky he came into that money. You can't keep welcoming guests forever on thirty a week. By the way, Arthur, how did that happen? I heard it was from his uncle."

"It wasn't his uncle," said Mifflin. "It was by way of being a romance of sorts, I believe. Fellow who had been in love with Jimmy's mother years ago went West, made a pile, and left it to Mrs. Pitt or her children. She had been dead some time when that happened. Jimmy, of course, hadn't a notion of what was coming to him, when suddenly he got a solicitor's letter asking him to call. He rolled round, and found that there was about five hundred thousand dollars just waiting for him to spend it."

"It wasn't his uncle," Mifflin said. "It was kind of a romance, I think. A guy who had been in love with Jimmy's mom a long time ago went West, made a fortune, and left it to Mrs. Pitt or her kids. She had been dead for a while when that happened. Jimmy had no idea what was about to happen when he suddenly received a lawyer's letter asking him to come in. He showed up and discovered there was around five hundred thousand dollars just waiting for him to spend."

Jimmy Pitt had now definitely ousted "Love, the Cracksman" as a topic of conversation. Everybody present knew him. Most of them had known him in his newspaper days; and, though every man there would have perished rather than admit it, they were grateful to Jimmy for being exactly the same to them now that he could sign a check for half a million as he had been on the old thirty-a-week basis. Inherited wealth, of course, does not make a young man nobler or more admirable; but the young man does not always know this.

Jimmy Pitt had now completely replaced "Love, the Cracksman" as the main topic of conversation. Everyone there recognized him. Most of them had known him back when he worked at the newspaper, and even though every man present would rather die than admit it, they appreciated that Jimmy was just the same to them now that he could write a check for half a million as he had been when he was making thirty bucks a week. Inherited wealth, of course, doesn't make a young man any nobler or more admirable; but the young man doesn’t always realize that.

"Jimmy's had a queer life," said Mifflin. "He's been pretty much everything in his time. Did you know he was on the stage before he took up newspaper-work? Only on the road, I believe. He got tired of it, and cut it out. That's always been his trouble. He wouldn't settle down to anything. He studied law at Yale, but he never kept it up. After he left the stage, he moved all over the States, without a cent, picking up any odd job he could get. He was a waiter once for a couple of days, but they fired him for breaking plates. Then, he got a job in a jeweler's shop. I believe he's a bit of an expert on jewels. And, another time, he made a hundred dollars by staying three rounds against Kid Brady when the Kid was touring the country after he got the championship away from Jimmy Garwin. The Kid was offering a hundred to anyone who could last three rounds with him. Jimmy did it on his head. He was the best amateur of his weight I ever saw. The Kid wanted him to take up scrapping seriously. But Jimmy wouldn't have stuck to anything long enough in those days. He's one of the gypsies of the world. He was never really happy unless he was on the move, and he doesn't seem to have altered since he came into his money."

"Jimmy's had a strange life," Mifflin said. "He's been pretty much everything over the years. Did you know he was on stage before he got into newspaper work? Only on the road, I think. He got tired of it and quit. That's always been his issue. He wouldn’t settle down to anything. He studied law at Yale, but he never stuck with it. After leaving the stage, he traveled all over the States, with no money, picking up any odd job he could find. He was a waiter for a couple of days, but they fired him for breaking plates. Then, he got a job at a jewelry store. I think he’s a bit of an expert on gems. One time, he made a hundred dollars by lasting three rounds against Kid Brady when the Kid was touring the country after he took the championship from Jimmy Garwin. The Kid was offering a hundred bucks to anyone who could go three rounds with him. Jimmy did it easily. He was the best amateur of his weight I've ever seen. The Kid wanted him to take up boxing seriously. But Jimmy never would have stuck with anything long enough back then. He's like a wanderer. He was never really happy unless he was on the move, and he hasn’t seemed to change since he came into his money."

"Well, he can afford to keep on the move now," said Raikes. "I wish I—"

"Well, he can afford to keep moving now," said Raikes. "I wish I—"

"Did you ever hear about Jimmy and—" Mifflin was beginning, when the Odyssey of Jimmy Pitt was interrupted by the opening of the door and the entrance of Ulysses in person.

"Did you ever hear about Jimmy and—" Mifflin was starting to say when Jimmy Pitt's story was interrupted by the door opening and Ulysses walking in.

Jimmy Pitt was a young man of medium height, whose great breadth and depth of chest made him look shorter than he really was. His jaw was square, and protruded slightly; and this, combined with a certain athletic jauntiness of carriage and a pair of piercing brown eyes very much like those of a bull-terrier, gave him an air of aggressiveness, which belied his character. He was not aggressive. He had the good-nature as well as the eyes of a bull-terrier. Also, he possessed, when stirred, all the bull-terrier's dogged determination.

Jimmy Pitt was a young man of average height, but his broad chest made him appear shorter than he actually was. He had a square jaw that jutted out slightly, and this, along with his athletic posture and a pair of intense brown eyes that resembled those of a bull terrier, gave him a tough look that didn’t match his true personality. He wasn’t aggressive; he had the friendly nature and expressive eyes of a bull terrier. However, when provoked, he displayed the same stubborn determination as the breed.

There were shouts of welcome.

Cheers of welcome rang out.

"Hullo, Jimmy!"

"Hello, Jimmy!"

"When did you get back?"

"When did you return?"

"Come and sit down. Plenty of room over here."

"Come and take a seat. There's plenty of space over here."

"Where is my wandering boy tonight?"

"Where is my wandering son tonight?"

"Waiter! What's yours, Jimmy?"

"Hey, waiter! What’s your order, Jimmy?"

Jimmy dropped into a seat, and yawned.

Jimmy sat and yawned.

"Well," he said, "how goes it? Hullo, Raikes! Weren't you at 'Love, the Cracksman'? I thought I saw you. Hullo, Arthur! Congratulate you. You spoke your piece nicely."

"Well," he said, "how’s it going? Hey, Raikes! Weren't you at 'Love, the Cracksman'? I thought I saw you there. Hey, Arthur! Congrats! You delivered your lines well."

"Thanks," said Mifflin. "We were just talking about you, Jimmy. You came on the Lusitania, I suppose?"

"Thanks," said Mifflin. "We were just talking about you, Jimmy. I guess you came on the Lusitania?"

"She didn't break the record this time," said Sutton.

"She didn’t break the record this time," Sutton said.

A somewhat pensive look came into Jimmy's eyes.

A somewhat thoughtful look came into Jimmy's eyes.

"She came much too quick for me," he said. "I don't see why they want to rip along at that pace," he went on, hurriedly. "I like to have a chance of enjoying the sea-air."

"She came way too fast for me," he said. "I don’t understand why they want to race along at that speed," he continued, quickly. "I like to have a chance to enjoy the sea air."

"I know that sea-air," murmured Mifflin.

"I recognize that sea air," Mifflin said softly.

Jimmy looked up quickly.

Jimmy looked up fast.

"What are you babbling about, Arthur?"

"What are you talking about, Arthur?"

"I said nothing," replied Mifflin, suavely.

"I didn't say anything," Mifflin replied smoothly.

"What did you think of the show tonight, Jimmy?" asked Raikes.

"What did you think of the show tonight, Jimmy?" Raikes asked.

"I liked it. Arthur was fine. I can't make out, though, why all this incense is being burned at the feet of the cracksman. To judge by some of the plays they produce now, you'd think that a man had only to be a successful burglar to become a national hero. One of these days, we shall have Arthur playing Charles Peace to a cheering house."

"I liked it. Arthur was good. I can't figure out, though, why everyone is praising the criminal so much. Based on some of the plays they put on now, you’d think that as long as a guy is a successful burglar, he automatically becomes a national hero. One of these days, we’ll have Arthur playing Charles Peace to a cheering crowd."

"It is the tribute," said Mifflin, "that bone-headedness pays to brains. It takes brains to be a successful cracksman. Unless the gray matter is surging about in your cerebrum, as in mine, you can't hope—"

"It’s the tribute," Mifflin said, "that stupidity pays to intelligence. It takes smarts to be a successful burglar. Unless you have some serious thinking going on in your brain, like I do, you can’t hope—"

Jimmy leaned back in his chair, and spoke calmly but with decision.

Jimmy leaned back in his chair and spoke calmly but with determination.

"Any man of ordinary intelligence," he said, "could break into a house."

"Any average person," he said, "could break into a house."

Mifflin jumped up and began to gesticulate. This was heresy.

Mifflin jumped up and started waving her arms. This was outrageous.

"My good man, what absolute—"

"My good man, what the—"

"I could," said Jimmy, lighting a cigarette.

"I could," Jimmy said, lighting a cigarette.

There was a roar of laughter and approval. For the past few weeks, during the rehearsals of "Love, the Cracksman," Arthur Mifflin had disturbed the peace at the Strollers' with his theories on the art of burglary. This was his first really big part, and he had soaked himself in it. He had read up the literature of burglary. He had talked with men from Pinkerton's. He had expounded his views nightly to his brother Strollers, preaching the delicacy and difficulty of cracking a crib till his audience had rebelled. It charmed the Strollers to find Jimmy, obviously of his own initiative and not to be suspected of having been suborned to the task by themselves, treading with a firm foot on the expert's favorite corn within five minutes of their meeting.

There was a burst of laughter and approval. For the past few weeks, during the rehearsals of "Love, the Cracksman," Arthur Mifflin had disrupted the peace at the Strollers' with his ideas about the art of burglary. This was his first major role, and he had fully immersed himself in it. He had researched burglary literature. He had spoken with people from Pinkerton's. He had shared his thoughts every night with his fellow Strollers, preaching the nuances and challenges of breaking and entering until his audience had revolted. The Strollers were delighted to see Jimmy, clearly on his own initiative and not suspected of being pushed into the task by them, stepping on the expert's sensitive topic within five minutes of their meeting.

"You!" said Arthur Mifflin, with scorn.

"You!" Arthur Mifflin said, filled with disdain.

"I!"

"I!"

"You! Why, you couldn't break into an egg unless it was a poached one."

"You! You couldn't even break an egg unless it was already poached."

"What'll you bet?" said Jimmy.

"What do you want to bet?" said Jimmy.

The Strollers began to sit up and take notice. The magic word "bet," when uttered in that room, had rarely failed to add a zest to life. They looked expectantly at Arthur Mifflin.

The Strollers started to pay attention. The word "bet," when said in that room, almost always brought excitement to life. They glanced eagerly at Arthur Mifflin.

"Go to bed, Jimmy," said the portrayer of cracksmen. "I'll come with you and tuck you in. A nice, strong cup of tea in the morning, and you won't know there has ever been anything the matter with you."

"Go to bed, Jimmy," said the person playing the role of the thief. "I'll come with you and help you get settled in. A nice, strong cup of tea in the morning, and you won’t even remember that anything was ever wrong."

A howl of disapproval rose from the company. Indignant voices accused Arthur Mifflin of having a yellow streak. Encouraging voices urged him not to be a quitter.

A howl of disapproval erupted from the group. Angry voices accused Arthur Mifflin of being a coward. Supportive voices encouraged him not to give up.

"See! They scorn you," said Jimmy. "And rightly. Be a man, Arthur. What'll you bet?"

"Look! They’re mocking you," said Jimmy. "And they have every reason to. Step up, Arthur. What are you betting?"

Mr. Mifflin regarded him with pity.

Mr. Mifflin looked at him with sympathy.

"You don't know what you're up against, Jimmy," he said. "You're half a century behind the times. You have an idea that all a burglar needs is a mask, a blue chin, and a dark lantern. I tell you he requires a highly specialized education. I've been talking to these detective fellows, and I know. Now, take your case, you worm. Have you a thorough knowledge of chemistry, physics, toxicology—"

"You don't know what you're dealing with, Jimmy," he said. "You're fifty years out of date. You think all a burglar needs is a mask, a blue chin, and a dark lantern. I'm telling you, he needs a seriously specialized education. I've been talking to these detective guys, and I know. Now, let’s talk about your situation, you worm. Do you have a solid understanding of chemistry, physics, toxicology—"

"Sure."

"Of course."

"—electricity and microscopy?"

"—electricity and microscopy?"

"You have discovered my secret."

"You've found my secret."

"Can you use an oxy-acetylene blow-pipe?"

"Do you know how to use an oxy-acetylene torch?"

"I never travel without one."

"I never travel without it."

"What do you know about the administration of anaesthetics?"

"What do you know about administering anesthetics?"

"Practically everything. It is one of my favorite hobbies."

"Pretty much everything. It's one of my favorite hobbies."

"Can you make 'soup'?"

"Can you make soup?"

"Soup?"

"Do you want soup?"

"Soup," said Mr. Mifflin, firmly.

"Soup," Mr. Mifflin said firmly.

Jimmy raised his eyebrows.

Jimmy lifted his eyebrows.

"Does an architect make bricks?" he said. "I leave the rough preliminary work to my corps of assistants. They make my soup."

"Does an architect make bricks?" he asked. "I leave the rough initial work to my team of assistants. They handle the basics for me."

"You mustn't think Jimmy's one of your common yeggs," said Sutton. "He's at the top of his profession. That's how he made his money. I never did believe that legacy story."

"You shouldn't think Jimmy's just some average guy," Sutton said. "He's at the top of his game. That’s how he made his money. I never bought that inheritance story."

"Jimmy," said Mr. Mifflin, "couldn't crack a child's money-box. Jimmy couldn't open a sardine-tin."

"Jimmy," said Mr. Mifflin, "couldn't break open a kid's piggy bank. Jimmy couldn't even open a can of sardines."

Jimmy shrugged his shoulders.

Jimmy shrugged.

"What'll you bet?" he said again. "Come on, Arthur; you're earning a very good salary. What'll you bet?"

"What do you want to bet?" he said again. "Come on, Arthur; you're making a really good salary. What do you want to bet?"

"Make it a dinner for all present," suggested Raikes, a canny person who believed in turning the wayside happenings of life, when possible, to his personal profit.

"Make it a dinner for everyone here," suggested Raikes, a shrewd person who believed in turning the everyday events of life, when possible, to his personal advantage.

The suggestion was well received.

The suggestion was well-received.

"All right," said Mifflin. "How many of us are there? One, two, three, four—Loser buys a dinner for twelve."

"Okay," said Mifflin. "How many of us are there? One, two, three, four—loser buys dinner for twelve."

"A good dinner," interpolated Raikes, softly.

"A good dinner," Raikes added softly.

"A good dinner," said Jimmy. "Very well. How long do you give me, Arthur?"

"A nice dinner," Jimmy said. "Alright. How long do you think I have, Arthur?"

"How long do you want?"

"How long do you need?"

"There ought to be a time-limit," said Raikes. "It seems to me that a flyer like Jimmy ought to be able to manage it at short notice. Why not tonight? Nice, fine night. If Jimmy doesn't crack a crib tonight, it's up to him. That suit you, Jimmy?"

"There should be a time limit," Raikes said. "I think a flyer like Jimmy should be able to handle it on short notice. Why not tonight? It's a nice, clear night. If Jimmy doesn’t break into a place tonight, that’s on him. Does that work for you, Jimmy?"

"Perfectly."

"Absolutely."

Willett interposed. Willett had been endeavoring to drown his sorrows all the evening, and the fact was a little noticeable in his speech.

Willett interrupted. Willett had been trying to drink away his problems all evening, and it showed a bit in his speech.

"See here," he said, "how's J-Jimmy going to prove he's done it?"

"Listen," he said, "how's J-Jimmy going to prove he did it?"

"Personally, I can take his word," said Mifflin.

"Honestly, I trust his word," Mifflin said.

"That be h-hanged for a tale. Wha-what's to prevent him saying he's done it, whether he has or not?"

"That's nonsense. What's to stop him from claiming he did it, whether he actually did or not?"

The Strollers looked uncomfortable. Nevertheless, it was Jimmy's affair.

The Strollers looked uneasy. Still, it was Jimmy's business.

"Why, you'd get your dinner in any case," said Jimmy. "A dinner from any host would smell as sweet."

"Well, you'd get your dinner regardless," said Jimmy. "A dinner from any host would smell just as good."

Willett persisted with muddled obstinacy.

Willett persisted with confused stubbornness.

"Thash—thash not point. It's principle of thing. Have thish thing square and 'bove board, I say. Thash what I say."

"That's not the point. It's the principle of the thing. We should have this thing fair and square, I say. That's what I say."

"And very creditable to you being able to say it," said Jimmy, cordially. "See if you can manage 'Truly rural'."

"And it's quite impressive that you can say that," said Jimmy, warmly. "Try saying 'Truly rural.'"

"What I say is—this! Jimmy's a fakir. And what I say is what's prevent him saying he's done it when hasn't done it?"

"What I mean is this: Jimmy's a fraud. And what I'm saying is, what's stopping him from claiming he's done something when he hasn't?"

"That'll be all right," said Jimmy. "I'm going to bury a brass tube with the Stars and Stripes in it under the carpet."

"That'll be fine," said Jimmy. "I'm going to bury a brass tube with the Stars and Stripes in it under the carpet."

Willett waved his hand.

Willett waved his hand.

"Thash quite sh'factory," he said, with dignity. "Nothing more to say."

"That's quite satisfactory," he said, with dignity. "Nothing more to say."

"Or a better idea," said Jimmy. "I'll carve a big J on the inside of the front door. Then, anybody who likes can make inquiries next day. Well, I'm off home. Glad it's all settled. Anybody coming my way?"

"Or I have a better idea," Jimmy said. "I'll carve a big J on the inside of the front door. Then, anyone who wants can ask about it the next day. Well, I’m heading home. I’m glad it’s all sorted. Is anyone going my way?"

"Yes," said Arthur Mifflin. "We'll walk. First nights always make me as jumpy as a cat. If I don't walk my legs off, I shan't get to sleep tonight at all."

"Yeah," said Arthur Mifflin. "We'll walk. The first nights always make me as jumpy as a cat. If I don’t walk my legs off, I won’t be able to sleep at all tonight."

"If you think I'm going to help you walk your legs off, my lad, you're mistaken. I propose to stroll gently home, and go to bed."

"If you think I'm going to help you walk until your legs give out, my friend, you're wrong. I'm planning to walk home slowly and then go to bed."

"Every little helps," said Mifflin. "Come along."

"Every little bit helps," Mifflin said. "Let's go."

"You want to keep an eye on Jimmy, Arthur," said Sutton. "He'll sand-bag you, and lift your watch as soon as look at you. I believe he's Arsene Lupin in disguise."

"You need to watch out for Jimmy, Arthur," Sutton said. "He'll pull a fast one on you and grab your watch without you even noticing. I think he's Arsene Lupin in disguise."










CHAPTER II — PYRAMUS AND THISBE

The two men turned up the street. They walked in silence. Arthur Mifflin was going over in his mind such outstanding events of the evening as he remembered—the nervousness, the relief of finding that he was gripping his audience, the growing conviction that he had made good; while Jimmy seemed to be thinking his own private thoughts. They had gone some distance before either spoke.

The two men walked up the street. They were silent. Arthur Mifflin was reflecting on the key events of the evening—his nervousness, the relief of realizing he had captured his audience's attention, and the increasing belief that he had done well; meanwhile, Jimmy appeared to be lost in his own thoughts. They had walked quite a way before either of them said anything.

"Who is she, Jimmy?" asked Mifflin.

"Who is she, Jimmy?" Mifflin asked.

Jimmy came out of his thoughts with a start.

Jimmy snapped out of his thoughts suddenly.

"What's that?"

"What’s that?"

"Who is she?"

"Who's she?"

"I don't know what you mean."

"I don't understand what you mean."

"Yes, you do! The sea air. Who is she?"

"Yes, you do! The ocean breeze. Who is she?"

"I don't know," said Jimmy, simply.

"I don't know," Jimmy said, simply.

"You don't know? Well, what's her name?"

"You don't know? So, what's her name?"

"I don't know."

"I have no idea."

"Doesn't the Lusitania still print a passenger-list?"

"Doesn't the Lusitania still publish a passenger list?"

"She does."

"She certainly does."

"And you couldn't find out her name in five days?"

"And you couldn't figure out her name in five days?"

"No."

"No."

"And that's the man who thinks he can burgle a house!" said Mifflin, despairingly.

"And that's the guy who thinks he can break into a house!" said Mifflin, despairingly.

They had arrived now at the building on the second floor of which was Jimmy's flat.

They had now reached the building where Jimmy's apartment was located on the second floor.

"Coming in?" said Jimmy.

"Coming in?" Jimmy asked.

"Well, I was rather thinking of pushing on as far as the Park. I tell you, I feel all on wires."

"Well, I was actually thinking of going as far as the Park. I swear, I feel really on edge."

"Come in, and smoke a cigar. You've got all night before you if you want to do Marathons. I haven't seen you for a couple of months. I want you to tell me all the news."

"Come in and smoke a cigar. You have all night ahead of you if you want to do marathons. I haven’t seen you in a couple of months. I want you to fill me in on all the news."

"There isn't any. Nothing happens in New York. The papers say things do, but they don't. However, I'll come in. It seems to me that you're the man with the news."

"There isn't any. Nothing happens in New York. The papers say things do, but they don't. However, I'll come in. It seems to me that you're the guy with the news."

Jimmy fumbled with his latch-key.

Jimmy struggled with his key.

"You're a bright sort of burglar," said Mifflin, disparagingly. "Why don't you use your oxy-acetylene blow-pipe? Do you realize, my boy, that you've let yourself in for buying a dinner for twelve hungry men next week? In the cold light of the morning, when reason returns to her throne, that'll come home to you."

"You're a pretty clever burglar," Mifflin said, looking down on him. "Why don't you use your oxy-acetylene torch? Do you realize, my boy, that you've signed yourself up to buy dinner for twelve hungry guys next week? When the morning light comes and you start thinking straight again, that’s going to hit you."

"I haven't done anything of the sort," said Jimmy, unlocking the door.

"I haven't done anything like that," said Jimmy, unlocking the door.

"Don't tell me you really mean to try it."

"Don't tell me you're actually planning to go for it."

"What else did you think I was going to do?"

"What else did you think I was going to do?"

"But you can't. You would get caught for a certainty. And what are you going to do then? Say it was all a joke? Suppose they fill you full of bullet-holes! Nice sort of fool you'll look, appealing to some outraged householder's sense of humor, while he pumps you full of lead with a Colt."

"But you can't. You would definitely get caught. And what are you going to do then? Claim it was all a joke? Imagine if they shot you full of holes! What a fool you'd look, trying to appeal to some angry person's sense of humor while they shoot you with a Colt."

"These are the risks of the profession. You ought to know that, Arthur. Think what you went through tonight."

"These are the risks of the job. You need to be aware of that, Arthur. Consider what you experienced tonight."

Arthur Mifflin looked at his friend with some uneasiness. He knew how very reckless Jimmy could be when he had set his mind on accomplishing anything, since, under the stimulus of a challenge, he ceased to be a reasoning being, amenable to argument. And, in the present case, he knew that Willett's words had driven the challenge home. Jimmy was not the man to sit still under the charge of being a fakir, no matter whether his accuser had been sober or drunk.

Arthur Mifflin glanced at his friend with some unease. He knew how reckless Jimmy could get when he was determined to achieve something, as under the influence of a challenge, he stopped being reasonable and resistant to argument. In this situation, he understood that Willett's comments had really struck a nerve. Jimmy was not the type to remain calm when accused of being a fraud, regardless of whether his accuser was sober or drunk.

Jimmy, meanwhile, had produced whiskey and cigars. Now, he was lying on his back on the lounge, blowing smoke-rings at the ceiling.

Jimmy, in the meantime, had brought out whiskey and cigars. Now, he was lying on his back on the couch, blowing smoke rings at the ceiling.

"Well?" said Arthur Mifflin, at length.

"Well?" Arthur Mifflin said after a while.

"Well, what?"

"What's up?"

"What I meant was, is this silence to be permanent, or are you going to begin shortly to amuse, elevate, and instruct? Something's happened to you, Jimmy. There was a time when you were a bright little chap, a fellow of infinite jest, of most excellent fancy. Where be your gibes now; your gambols, your songs, your flashes of merriment that were wont to set the table in a roar when you were paying for the dinner? You remind me more of a deaf-mute celebrating the Fourth of July with noiseless powder than anything else on earth. Wake up, or I shall go. Jimmy, we were practically boys together. Tell me about this girl—the girl you loved, and were idiot enough to lose."

"What I meant was, is this silence going to last forever, or are you going to start entertaining, uplifting, and teaching us soon? Something’s changed in you, Jimmy. There was a time when you were a lively guy, a person full of jokes and great imagination. Where are your jokes now; your playful antics, your songs, your bursts of laughter that used to make the table erupt when you were paying for dinner? You remind me more of a deaf-mute celebrating the Fourth of July with silent fireworks than anything else. Wake up, or I’m leaving. Jimmy, we practically grew up together. Tell me about this girl—the one you loved and were foolish enough to let go."

Jimmy drew a deep breath.

Jimmy took a deep breath.

"Very well," said Mifflin complacently, "sigh if you like; it's better than nothing."

"Alright," Mifflin said with a smirk, "sigh if you want; it's better than nothing."

Jimmy sat up.

Jimmy got up.

"Yes, dozens of times," said Mifflin.

"Yeah, dozens of times," Mifflin said.

"What do you mean?"

"What do you mean?"

"You were just going to ask me if I had ever been in love, weren't you?"

"You were just about to ask me if I’ve ever been in love, right?"

"I wasn't, because I know you haven't. You have no soul. You don't know what love is."

"I wasn't, because I know you haven't. You have no soul. You don't know what love is."

"Have it your own way," said Mifflin, resignedly.

"Do it your way," said Mifflin, giving in.

Jimmy bumped back on the sofa.

Jimmy plopped back down on the couch.

"I don't either," he said. "That's the trouble."

"I don't either," he said. "That's the problem."

Mifflin looked interested.

Mifflin seemed interested.

"I know," he said. "You've got that strange premonitory fluttering, when the heart seems to thrill within you like some baby bird singing its first song, when—"

"I know," he said. "You feel that weird, anticipatory fluttering, when your heart feels like it's dancing inside you, like a baby bird singing its first tune, when—"

"Oh, cut it out!"

"Oh, stop it!"

"—when you ask yourself timidly, 'Is it? Can it really be?' and answer shyly, 'No. Yes. I believe it is!' I've been through it dozens of times; it is a recognized early symptom. Unless prompt measures are taken, it will develop into something acute. In these matters, stand on your Uncle Arthur. He knows."

"—when you ask yourself hesitantly, 'Is it? Can it actually be?' and respond quietly, 'No. Yes. I think it is!' I've experienced it countless times; it's a known early symptom. If quick action isn't taken, it will turn into something serious. In these situations, trust your Uncle Arthur. He understands."

"You make me sick," Jimmy retorted.

"You make me sick," Jimmy shot back.

"You have our ear," said Mifflin, kindly. "Tell me all."

"You have our attention," Mifflin said kindly. "Please, share everything."

"There's nothing to tell."

"There's nothing to say."

"Don't lie, James."

"Stop lying, James."

"Well, practically nothing."

"Well, almost nothing."

"That's better."

"That's much better."

"It was like this."

"It was like this."

"Good."

"Great."

Jimmy wriggled himself into a more comfortable position, and took a sip from his glass.

Jimmy shifted into a more comfortable position and took a sip from his glass.

"I didn't see her until the second day out."

"I didn't see her until the second day out."

"I know that second day out. Well?"

"I know that from the second day out. So?"

"We didn't really meet at all."

"We actually didn’t meet at all."

"Just happened to be going to the same spot, eh?"

"Looks like we’re going to the same place, huh?"

"As a matter of fact, it was like this. Like a fool, I'd bought a second-class ticket."

"As a matter of fact, it was like this. Like an idiot, I'd bought a second-class ticket."

"What? Our young Rockerbilt Astergould, the boy millionaire, traveling second-class! Why?"

"What? Our young Rockerbilt Astergould, the boy millionaire, traveling in economy class! Why?"

"I had an idea it would be better fun. Everybody's so much more cheery in the second cabin. You get to know people so much quicker. Nine trips out of ten, I'd much rather go second."

"I thought it would be more fun. Everyone's so much happier in the second cabin. You get to know people a lot faster. Nine times out of ten, I'd definitely prefer going second."

"And this was the tenth?"

"Was this the tenth?"

"She was in the first-cabin," said Jimmy.

"She was in first class," said Jimmy.

Mifflin clutched his forehead.

Mifflin held his head.

"Wait!" he cried. "This reminds me of something—something in Shakespeare. Romeo and Juliet? No. I've got it—Pyramus and Thisbe."

"Wait!" he shouted. "This makes me think of something—something from Shakespeare. Romeo and Juliet? No, I know—Pyramus and Thisbe."

"I don't see the slightest resemblance."

"I don't see even a little resemblance."

"Read your 'Midsummer Night's Dream.' 'Pyramus and Thisbe,' says the story, 'did talk through the chink of a wall,'" quoted Mifflin.

"Read your 'Midsummer Night's Dream.' 'Pyramus and Thisbe,' the story says, 'talked through the crack in a wall,'" quoted Mifflin.

"We didn't."

"We didn't."

"Don't be so literal. You talked across a railing."

"Don't take it so literally. You spoke over a railing."

"We didn't."

"We didn't."

"Do you mean to say you didn't talk at all?"

"Are you saying you didn’t talk at all?"

"We didn't say a single word."

"We didn't say anything."

Mifflin shook his head sadly.

Mifflin shook his head sadly.

"I give you up," he said. "I thought you were a man of enterprise. What did you do?"

"I give up on you," he said. "I thought you were someone with ambition. What did you do?"

Jimmy sighed softly.

Jimmy sighed.

"I used to stand and smoke against the railing opposite the barber's shop, and she used to walk round the deck."

"I would stand and smoke by the railing across from the barber's shop, and she would walk around the deck."

"And you used to stare at her?"

"And you used to look at her?"

"I would look in her direction sometimes," corrected Jimmy, with dignity.

"I would occasionally glance in her direction," Jimmy corrected, maintaining his dignity.

"Don't quibble! You stared at her. You behaved like a common rubber-neck, and you know it. I am no prude, James, but I feel compelled to say that I consider your conduct that of a libertine. Used she to walk alone?"

"Don't argue! You looked at her. You acted like a nosy onlooker, and you know it. I'm not a prude, James, but I have to say that I think your behavior is that of a libertine. Did she used to walk by herself?"

"Generally."

"Overall."

"And, now, you love her, eh? You went on board that ship happy, careless, heart-free. You came off it grave and saddened. Thenceforth, for you, the world could contain but one woman, and her you had lost."

"And now you love her, huh? You boarded that ship feeling happy and carefree. You came off it feeling serious and down. From that point on, for you, the world could have only one woman, and you had lost her."

Mifflin groaned in a hollow and bereaved manner, and took a sip from his glass to buoy him up.

Mifflin sighed deeply and sadly, taking a sip from his glass to lift his spirits.

Jimmy moved restlessly on the sofa.

Jimmy shifted uneasily on the sofa.

"Do you believe in love at first sight?" he asked, fatuously. He was in the mood when a man says things, the memory of which makes him wake up hot all over for nights to come.

"Do you believe in love at first sight?" he asked, foolishly. He was in that mood when a guy says things that make him feel embarrassed for nights to come.

"I don't see what first sight's got to do with it," said Mifflin. "According to your own statement, you stood and glared at the girl for five days without letting up for a moment. I can quite imagine that you might glare yourself into love with anyone by the end of that time."

"I don't understand what first impressions have to do with it," said Mifflin. "Based on what you said, you stared at the girl for five days straight without stopping. I can totally see how you could fall in love with anyone after that."

"I can't see myself settling down," said Jimmy, thoughtfully. "And, until you feel that you want to settle down, I suppose you can't be really in love."

"I can't imagine myself settling down," Jimmy said, deep in thought. "And until you really want to settle down, I guess you can't truly be in love."

"I was saying practically that about you at the club just before you came in. My somewhat neat expression was that you were one of the gypsies of the world."

"I was just saying something like that about you at the club right before you arrived. My somewhat tidy way of putting it was that you were one of the free spirits of the world."

"By George, you're quite right!"

"Wow, you're totally right!"

"I always am."

"I'm always."

"I suppose it's having nothing to do. When I was on the News, I was never like this."

"I guess it's because I've got nothing to do. When I was on the News, I was never like this."

"You weren't on the News long enough to get tired of it."

"You weren't on the news long enough to get bored of it."

"I feel now I can't stay in a place more than a week. It's having this money that does it, I suppose."

"I feel like I can't stay in one place for more than a week now. I guess it's this money that's making me feel that way."

"New York," said Mifflin, "is full of obliging persons who will be delighted to relieve you of the incubus. Well, James, I shall leave you. I feel more like bed now. By the way, I suppose you lost sight of this girl when you landed?"

"New York," Mifflin said, "is full of helpful people who would be happy to take that burden off your hands. Well, James, I'm going to head out. I'm really in the mood for some sleep now. By the way, I guess you lost track of that girl when you arrived?"

"Yes."

Yes.

"Well, there aren't so many girls in the United States—only twenty million. Or is it forty million? Something small. All you've got to do is to search around a bit. Good-night."

"Well, there aren't that many girls in the United States—only twenty million. Or is it forty million? Something small. All you have to do is look around a bit. Goodnight."

"Good-night."

"Good night."

Mr. Mifflin clattered down the stairs. A minute later, the sound of his name being called loudly from the street brought Jimmy to the window. Mifflin was standing on the pavement below, looking up.

Mr. Mifflin clattered down the stairs. A minute later, he heard his name being called loudly from the street, which brought Jimmy to the window. Mifflin was standing on the sidewalk below, looking up.

"Jimmy."

"Jim."

"What's the matter now?"

"What's wrong now?"

"I forgot to ask. Was she a blonde?"

"I forgot to ask. Was she a blonde?"

"What?"

"What is it?"

"Was she a blonde?" yelled Mifflin.

"Was she a blonde?" shouted Mifflin.

"No," snapped Jimmy.

"No," Jimmy said sharply.

"Dark, eh?" bawled Mifflin, making night hideous.

"Dark, huh?" shouted Mifflin, making the night awful.

"Yes," said Jimmy, shutting the window.

"Yeah," said Jimmy, closing the window.

"Jimmy!"

"Jimmy!"

The window went up again.

The window went up again.

"Well?"

"What's up?"

"Me for blondes!"

"Me for blondes!"

"Go to bed!"

"Time for bed!"

"Very well. Good-night."

"Alright. Goodnight."

"Good-night."

"Good night."

Jimmy withdrew his head, and sat down in the chair Mifflin had vacated. A moment later, he rose, and switched off the light. It was pleasanter to sit and think in the dark. His thoughts wandered off in many channels, but always came back to the girl on the Lusitania. It was absurd, of course. He didn't wonder that Arthur Mifflin had treated the thing as a joke. Good old Arthur! Glad he had made a success! But was it a joke? Who was it that said, the point of a joke is like the point of a needle, so small that it is apt to disappear entirely when directed straight at oneself? If anybody else had told him such a limping romance, he would have laughed himself. Only, when you are the center of a romance, however limping, you see it from a different angle. Of course, told badly, it was absurd. He could see that. But something away at the back of his mind told him that it was not altogether absurd. And yet—love didn't come like that, in a flash. You might just as well expect a house to spring into being in a moment, or a ship, or an automobile, or a table, or a—He sat up with a jerk. In another instant, he would have been asleep.

Jimmy pulled his head back and sat down in the chair that Mifflin had just left. A moment later, he got up and turned off the light. It felt nicer to sit and think in the dark. His thoughts drifted in many directions, but they always circled back to the girl on the Lusitania. It was ridiculous, of course. He didn’t blame Arthur Mifflin for treating it as a joke. Good old Arthur! He was glad he had found success! But was it really a joke? Who said that the point of a joke is like the point of a needle, so tiny that it can easily vanish when aimed right at you? If anyone else had told him a story like that, he would have laughed. But when you’re the focus of a romance, no matter how awkward, you see it differently. Admittedly, told poorly, it was silly. He could acknowledge that. But something in the back of his mind suggested it wasn’t entirely silly. And yet—love didn’t come that way, in an instant. You might as well expect a house to pop up out of nowhere, or a ship, or a car, or a table, or a—He sat up suddenly. In another moment, he would have fallen asleep.

He thought of bed, but bed seemed a long way off—the deuce of a way. Acres of carpet to be crawled over, and then the dickens of a climb at the end of it. Besides, undressing! Nuisance—undressing. That was a nice dress the girl had worn on the fourth day out. Tailor-made. He liked tailor-mades. He liked all her dresses. He liked her. Had she liked him? So hard to tell if you don't get a chance of speaking! She was dark. Arthur liked blondes, Arthur was a fool! Good old Arthur! Glad he had made a success! Now, he could marry if he liked! If he wasn't so restless, if he didn't feel that he couldn't stop more than a day in any place! But would the girl have him? If they had never spoken, it made it so hard to—

He thought about going to bed, but it felt like it was so far away—such a hassle. So much carpet to get through, and then a tough climb at the end. Plus, getting undressed! What a pain—undressing. That girl had worn a nice dress on the fourth day. It was tailor-made. He liked tailor-made clothes. He liked all her dresses. He liked her. Did she like him? It’s so hard to tell without even talking! She had dark hair. Arthur liked blondes; Arthur was an idiot! Good old Arthur! Happy he had found success! Now, he could marry if he wanted! If only he wasn't so restless, feeling like he couldn’t stay in one place for more than a day! But would the girl want him? If they hadn’t talked, it made it so hard to—

At this point, Jimmy went to sleep.

At this point, Jimmy went to sleep.










CHAPTER III — MR. McEACHERN

At about the time when Jimmy's meditations finally merged themselves in dreams, a certain Mr. John McEachern, Captain of Police, was seated in the parlor of his up-town villa, reading. He was a man built on a large scale. Everything about him was large—his hands, his feet, his shoulders, his chest, and particularly his jaw, which even in his moments of calm was aggressive, and which stood out, when anything happened to ruffle him, like the ram of a battle-ship. In his patrolman days, which had been passed mainly on the East side, this jaw of his had acquired a reputation from Park Row to Fourteenth Street. No gang-fight, however absorbing, could retain the undivided attention of the young blood of the Bowery when Mr. McEachern's jaw hove in sight with the rest of his massive person in close attendance. He was a man who knew no fear, and he had gone through disorderly mobs like an east wind.

At the moment when Jimmy's thoughts finally blended into dreams, a certain Mr. John McEachern, Captain of Police, was sitting in the living room of his upscale home, reading. He was a big man. Everything about him was large—his hands, his feet, his shoulders, his chest, and especially his jaw, which even when he was calm had an aggressive look, and which stood out like the bow of a battleship when something upset him. During his days as a patrolman, mostly spent on the East Side, his jaw had gained a reputation from Park Row to Fourteenth Street. No gang fight, no matter how intense, could hold the full attention of the young crowd in the Bowery when Mr. McEachern's jaw came into view alongside the rest of his massive frame. He was a man without fear, and he had navigated chaotic crowds like a strong east wind.

But there was another side to his character. In fact, that other side was so large that the rest of him, his readiness in combat and his zeal in breaking up public disturbances, might be said to have been only an off-shoot. For his ambition was as large as his fist and as aggressive as his jaw. He had entered the force with the single idea of becoming rich, and had set about achieving his object with a strenuous vigor that was as irresistible as his mighty locust-stick. Some policemen are born grafters, some achieve graft, and some have graft thrust upon them. Mr. McEachern had begun by being the first, had risen to the second, and for some years now had been a prominent member of the small and hugely prosperous third class, the class that does not go out seeking graft, but sits at home and lets graft come to it.

But there was another side to his personality. In fact, that side was so prominent that the rest of him—his readiness for combat and his enthusiasm for breaking up public disturbances—could be seen as just a byproduct. His ambition was as big as his fist and as aggressive as his jaw. He joined the force with the sole intention of getting rich and pursued his goal with a determined energy that was as unstoppable as his powerful stick. Some police officers are born corrupt, some become corrupt, and some have corruption forced upon them. Mr. McEachern started off as the first, progressed to the second, and for several years now, he had been a key member of the small and incredibly wealthy third category—the kind that doesn’t go out looking for corruption but stays at home and lets corruption come to them.

In his search for wealth, he had been content to abide his time. He did not want the trifling sum that every New York policeman acquires. His object was something bigger, and he was prepared to wait for it. He knew that small beginnings were an annoying but unavoidable preliminary to all great fortunes. Probably, Captain Kidd had started in a small way. Certainly, Mr. Rockefeller had. He was content to follow in the footsteps of the masters.

In his pursuit of wealth, he was okay with being patient. He didn't want the petty amount that every New York policeman makes. His goal was something much greater, and he was ready to wait for it. He understood that small starts were an annoying but necessary step to building any great fortune. Probably, Captain Kidd began small. Certainly, Mr. Rockefeller did too. He was willing to follow in the footsteps of the greats.

A patrolman's opportunities of amassing wealth are not great. Mr. McEachern had made the best of a bad job. He had not disdained the dollars that came as single spies rather than in battalions. Until the time should arrive when he might angle for whales, he was prepared to catch sprats.

A patrol officer's chances of making a lot of money aren't high. Mr. McEachern had made the most of a tough situation. He didn't ignore the dollars that came in one by one instead of all at once. Until the day came when he could go after big opportunities, he was ready to catch the small ones.

Much may be done, even on a small scale, by perseverance. In those early days, Mr. McEachern's observant eye had not failed to notice certain peddlers who obstructed the traffic, divers tradesmen who did the same by the side-walk, and of restaurant keepers not a few with a distaste for closing at one o'clock in the morning. His researches in this field were not unprofitable. In a reasonably short space of time, he had put by the three thousand dollars that were the price of his promotion to detective-sergeant. He did not like paying three thousand dollars for promotion, but there must be sinking of capital if an investment is to prosper. Mr. McEachern "came across," and climbed one more step up the ladder.

Much can be achieved, even on a small scale, through perseverance. In those early days, Mr. McEachern's sharp eye had noticed certain peddlers blocking traffic, various tradespeople doing the same on the sidewalk, and quite a few restaurant owners who weren't keen on closing at one o'clock in the morning. His efforts in this area turned out to be profitable. In a reasonably short time, he saved up the three thousand dollars that was the cost of his promotion to detective sergeant. He didn't like paying three thousand dollars for a promotion, but some capital investment was necessary for success. Mr. McEachern "made it happen," and climbed one more step up the ladder.

As detective-sergeant, he found his horizon enlarged. There was more scope for a man of parts. Things moved more rapidly. The world seemed full of philanthropists, anxious to "dress his front" and do him other little kindnesses. Mr. McEachern was no churl. He let them dress his front. He accepted the little kindnesses. Presently, he found that he had fifteen thousand dollars to spare for any small flutter that might take his fancy. Singularly enough, this was the precise sum necessary to make him a captain.

As a detective sergeant, he found his opportunities expanding. There was more room for someone with his skills. Things happened more quickly. The world seemed filled with generous people eager to help him out and do small favors. Mr. McEachern wasn’t stingy. He allowed them to help him out. He accepted the small favors. Soon enough, he realized he had fifteen thousand dollars available for any little gamble that caught his interest. Interestingly, this was exactly the amount he needed to become a captain.

He became a captain. And it was then that he discovered that El Dorado was no mere poet's dream, and that Tom Tiddler's Ground, where one might stand picking up gold and silver, was as definite a locality as Brooklyn or the Bronx. At last, after years of patient waiting, he stood like Moses on the mountain, looking down into the Promised Land. He had come to where the Big Money was.

He became a captain. And that’s when he realized that El Dorado wasn’t just a poet's fantasy, and that Tom Tiddler's Ground, where you could stand and collect gold and silver, was as real a place as Brooklyn or the Bronx. Finally, after years of waiting, he stood like Moses on the mountain, gazing down into the Promised Land. He had arrived at the Big Money.

The captain was now reading the little note-book wherein he kept a record of his investments, which were numerous and varied. That the contents were satisfactory was obvious at a glance. The smile on his face and the reposeful position of his jaw were proof enough of that. There were notes relating to house-property, railroad shares, and a dozen other profitable things. He was a rich man.

The captain was now looking at the small notebook where he tracked his many and diverse investments. It was clear from just one glance that the contents were satisfactory. The smile on his face and the relaxed position of his jaw were proof of that. There were notes about real estate, railroad stocks, and a dozen other lucrative ventures. He was a wealthy man.

This was a fact that was entirely unsuspected by his neighbors, with whom he maintained somewhat distant relations, accepting no invitations and giving none. For Mr. McEachern was playing a big game. Other eminent buccaneers in his walk of life had been content to be rich men in a community where moderate means were the rule. But about Mr. McEachern there was a touch of the Napoleonic. He meant to get into society—and the society he had selected was that of England. Other people have noted the fact—which had impressed itself very firmly on the policeman's mind—that between England and the United States there are three thousand miles of deep water. In the United States, he would be a retired police-captain; in England, an American gentleman of large and independent means with a beautiful daughter.

This was something his neighbors had no idea about. He kept his distance from them, never accepting or extending invitations. Mr. McEachern was playing a big game. Other successful people in his position were satisfied being wealthy in a community where most people lived modestly. But there was something a bit ambitious about Mr. McEachern. He wanted to break into society—and the society he had in mind was in England. Others had observed, and it had certainly made an impression on the policeman, that there are three thousand miles of deep water between England and the United States. In the U.S., he would be a retired police captain; in England, he’d be seen as an American gentleman with significant wealth and a beautiful daughter.

That was the ruling impulse in his life—his daughter Molly. Though, if he had been a bachelor, he certainly would not have been satisfied to pursue a humble career aloof from graft, on the other hand, if it had not been for Molly, he would not have felt, as he gathered in his dishonest wealth, that he was conducting a sort of holy war. Ever since his wife had died, in his detective-sergeant days, leaving him with a year-old daughter, his ambitions had been inseparably connected with Molly.

That was the driving force in his life—his daughter Molly. Although, if he had been single, he definitely wouldn't have been content to follow a low-key career away from corruption; on the flip side, without Molly, he wouldn't have felt, as he amassed his ill-gotten gains, that he was waging a kind of holy war. Ever since his wife passed away during his time as a detective sergeant, leaving him with a one-year-old daughter, his ambitions had been tightly linked to Molly.

All his thoughts were on the future. This New York life was only a preparation for the splendors to come. He spent not a dollar unnecessarily. When Molly was home from school, they lived together simply and quietly in the small house which Molly's taste made so comfortable. The neighbors, knowing his profession and seeing the modest scale on which he lived, told one another that here at any rate was a policeman whose hands were clean of graft. They did not know of the stream that poured week by week and year by year into his bank, to be diverted at intervals into the most profitable channels. Until the time should come for the great change, economy was his motto. The expenses of his home were kept within the bounds of his official salary. All extras went to swell his savings.

All his thoughts were focused on the future. This New York life was just a stepping stone for the amazing things to come. He didn't spend a dollar that wasn't necessary. When Molly was home from school, they lived together simply and quietly in the small house that Molly had made so cozy. The neighbors, aware of his job and seeing how modestly he lived, told each other that he was a policeman whose hands were clean of corruption. They had no idea about the money that flowed into his bank account week by week and year by year, only to be invested at strategic times for the best returns. Until the time for the big change came, frugality was his guiding principle. The expenses of his home were kept within the limits of his official salary. Any extra money went straight into his savings.

He closed his book with a contented sigh, and lighted another cigar. Cigars were his only personal luxury. He drank nothing, ate the simplest food, and made a suit of clothes last for quite an unusual length of time; but no passion for economy could make him deny himself smoke.

He closed his book with a satisfied sigh and lit up another cigar. Cigars were his only personal indulgence. He didn't drink, ate the most basic food, and made a suit last much longer than usual; but no amount of frugality could stop him from enjoying his smoke.

He sat on, thinking. It was very late, but he did not feel ready for bed. A great moment had arrived in his affairs. For days, Wall Street had been undergoing one of its periodical fits of jumpiness. There had been rumors and counter-rumors, until finally from the confusion there had soared up like a rocket the one particular stock in which he was most largely interested. He had unloaded that morning, and the result had left him slightly dizzy. The main point to which his mind clung was that the time had come at last. He could make the great change now at any moment that suited him.

He sat there, lost in thought. It was really late, but he didn’t feel ready to go to bed. A significant moment had come in his life. For days, Wall Street had been going through one of its usual bouts of anxiety. There had been rumors and counter-rumors, until finally, from all the chaos, one specific stock he was heavily invested in shot up like a rocket. He had sold it that morning, and the outcome had left him a bit dazed. The main thing he focused on was that the time had finally arrived. He could make the big change now, whenever it suited him.

He was blowing clouds of smoke and gloating over this fact when the door opened, admitting a bull-terrier, a bull-dog, and in the wake of the procession a girl in a kimono and red slippers.

He was puffing out clouds of smoke and bragging about this when the door opened, letting in a bull-terrier, a bulldog, and following behind them, a girl in a kimono and red slippers.










CHAPTER IV — MOLLY

"Why, Molly," said the policeman, "what are you doing out of bed? I thought you were asleep."

"Why, Molly," said the police officer, "what are you doing out of bed? I thought you were asleep."

He placed a huge arm around her, and drew her to his lap. As she sat there, his great bulk made her seem smaller than she really was. With her hair down and her little red slippers dangling half a yard from the floor, she seemed a child. McEachern, looking at her, found it hard to realize that nineteen years had passed since the moment when the doctor's raised eyebrows had reproved him for his monosyllabic reception of the news that the baby was a girl.

He put a big arm around her and pulled her onto his lap. Sitting there, his large frame made her look smaller than she actually was. With her hair down and her little red slippers hanging half a yard above the floor, she looked like a child. McEachern, watching her, found it hard to believe that nineteen years had gone by since the moment when the doctor's raised eyebrows scolded him for his one-word response to the news that the baby was a girl.

"Do you know what the time is?" he said. "Two o'clock."

"Do you know what time it is?" he asked. "It's two o'clock."

"Much too late for you to be sitting here smoking," said Molly, severely. "How many cigars do you smoke a day? Suppose you had married someone who wouldn't let you smoke!"

"You're way too late to be sitting here smoking," Molly said sternly. "How many cigars do you smoke in a day? What if you had married someone who wouldn't let you smoke?"

"Never stop your husband smoking, my dear. That's a bit of advice for you when you're married."

"Don't ever try to stop your husband from smoking, my dear. That's just a piece of advice for you when you're married."

"I'm never going to marry. I'm going to stop at home, and darn your socks."

"I'm never getting married. I'm just going to stay at home and fix your socks."

"I wish you could," he said, drawing her closer to him. "But one of these days you're going to marry a prince. And now run back to bed. It's much too late—"

"I wish you could," he said, pulling her closer to him. "But one of these days you’re going to marry a prince. Now hurry back to bed. It’s way too late—"

"It's no good, father dear. I couldn't get to sleep. I've been trying hard for hours. I've counted sheep till I nearly screamed. It's Rastus' fault. He snores so!"

"It's no use, dad. I couldn't sleep. I've been trying for hours. I've counted sheep until I almost lost it. It's Rastus' fault. He snores so loudly!"

Mr. McEachern regarded the erring bull-dog sternly.

Mr. McEachern looked at the misbehaving bulldog disapprovingly.

"Why do you have the brutes in your room?"

"Why do you have the animals in your room?"

"Why, to keep the boogaboos from getting me, of course. Aren't you afraid of the boogaboos getting you? But you're so big, you wouldn't mind. You'd just hit them. And they're not brutes—are you, darlings? You're angels, and you nearly burst yourselves with joy because auntie had come back from England, didn't you? Father, did they miss me when I was gone? Did they pine away?"

"Why, it's to keep the monsters from getting me, of course. Aren't you worried about the monsters getting you? But you're so big, you wouldn't care. You'd just hit them. And they're not scary—are you, darlings? You're angels, and you were so happy because auntie came back from England, right? Dad, did they miss me when I was away? Did they really miss me?"

"They got like skeletons. We all did."

"They looked like skeletons. We all did."

"You?"

"You?"

"I should say so."

"I should think so."

"Then, why did you send me away to England?"

"Then why did you send me away to England?"

"I wanted you to see the country. Did you like it?"

"I wanted you to see the country. What did you think?"

"I hated being away from you."

"I hated being apart from you."

"But you liked the country?"

"But did you like the country?"

"I loved it."

"I loved it."

McEachern drew a breath of relief. The only possible obstacle to the great change did not exist.

McEachern breathed a sigh of relief. The only potential obstacle to the big change wasn't there.

"How would you like to go back to England, Molly?"

"How would you feel about going back to England, Molly?"

"To England! When I've just come home?"

"To England! When I’ve just gotten home?"

"If I went, too?"

"What if I go, too?"

Molly twisted around so that she could see his face better.

Molly turned around so she could see his face better.

"There's something the matter with you, father. You're trying to say something, and I want to know what it is. Tell me quick, or I'll make Rastus bite you!"

"There's something wrong with you, Dad. You're trying to say something, and I want to know what it is. Tell me fast, or I'll make Rastus bite you!"

"It won't take long, dear. I've been lucky in some investments while you were away, and I'm going to leave the force, and take you over to England, and find a prince for you to marry—if you think you would like it."

"It won't take long, dear. I've had some good luck with my investments while you were away, and I'm planning to leave the police force, take you to England, and find a prince for you to marry—if you think you'd like that."

"Father! It'll be perfectly splendid!"

"Dad! It'll be absolutely amazing!"

"We'll start fair in England, Molly. I'll just be John McEachern, from America, and, if anybody wants to know anything about me, I'm a man who has made money on Wall Street—and that's no lie—and has come over to England to spend it."

"We'll start fresh in England, Molly. I'll just be John McEachern, from America, and if anyone wants to know anything about me, I'm a guy who has made money on Wall Street—and that's the truth—and has come over to England to spend it."

Molly gave his arm a squeeze. Her eyes were wet.

Molly squeezed his arm. Her eyes were filled with tears.

"Father, dear," she whispered, "I believe you've been doing it all for me. You've been slaving away for me ever since I was born, stinting yourself and saving money just so that I could have a good time later on."

"Father, dear," she whispered, "I think you've been doing all of this for me. You've been working so hard for me ever since I was born, holding back and saving money just so I could enjoy myself later."

"No, no!"

"No way!"

"It's true," she said. She turned on him with a tremulous laugh. "I don't believe you've had enough to eat for years. I believe you're all skin and bone. Never mind. To-morrow, I'll take you out and buy you the best dinner you've ever had, out of my own money. We'll go to Sherry's, and you shall start at the top of the menu, and go straight down it till you've had enough."

"It's true," she said. She faced him with a shaky laugh. "I don't think you've eaten enough in years. You look like skin and bones. But don't worry. Tomorrow, I'll take you out and buy you the best dinner you've ever had, with my own money. We'll go to Sherry's, and you can start at the top of the menu and go all the way down until you're full."

"That will make up for everything. And, now, don't you think you ought to be going to bed? You'll be losing all that color you got on the ship."

"That will make up for everything. And now, don’t you think it’s time for you to head to bed? You’ll lose all that color you got from the ship."

"Soon—not just yet. I haven't seen you for such ages!" She pointed at the bull-terrier. "Look at Tommy, standing there and staring. He can't believe I've really come back. Father, there was a man on the Lusitania with eyes exactly like Tommy's—all brown and bright—and he used to stand and stare just like Tommy's doing."

"Soon—not just yet. I haven't seen you in ages!" She pointed at the bull-terrier. "Look at Tommy, standing there and staring. He can't believe I'm really back. Dad, there was a guy on the Lusitania with eyes just like Tommy's—all brown and bright—and he used to stand and stare just like Tommy is now."

"If I had been there," said her father wrathfully, "I'd have knocked his head off."

"If I had been there," her father said angrily, "I would have knocked his head off."

"No, you wouldn't, because I'm sure he was really a very nice young man. He had a chin rather like yours, father. Besides, you couldn't have got at him to knock his head off, because he was traveling second-class."

"No, you wouldn't, because I'm sure he was actually a really nice young guy. He had a chin kind of like yours, Dad. Plus, you couldn't have gotten to him to knock his head off because he was traveling second-class."

"Second-class? Then, you didn't talk with him?"

"Second class? So, you didn't talk to him?"

"We couldn't. You wouldn't expect him to shout at me across the railing! Only, whenever I walked round the deck, he seemed to be there."

"We couldn't. You wouldn't expect him to yell at me from across the railing! But every time I walked around the deck, he always seemed to be there."

"Staring!"

"Staring!"

"He may not have been staring at me. Probably, he was just looking the way the ship was going, and thinking of some girl in New York. I don't think you can make much of a romance out of it, father."

"He might not have been staring at me. He was probably just looking in the direction the ship was heading, lost in thoughts of some girl back in New York. I don't think there's much of a romance to be had from it, Dad."

"I don't want to, my dear. Princes don't travel in the second-cabin."

"I don't want to, my dear. Princes don't travel in the second class."

"He may have been a prince in disguise."

"He might have been a prince in disguise."

"More likely a drummer," grunted Mr. McEachern.

"More likely a drummer," Mr. McEachern grunted.

"Drummers are often quite nice, aren't they?"

"Drummers are usually pretty nice, right?"

"Princes are nicer."

"Princes are kinder."

"Well, I'll go to bed and dream of the nicest one I can think of. Come along, dogs. Stop biting my slipper, Tommy. Why can't you behave, like Rastus? Still, you don't snore, do you? Aren't you going to bed soon, father? I believe you've been sitting up late and getting into all sorts of bad habits while I've been away. I'm sure you have been smoking too much. When you've finished that cigar, you're not even to think of another till to-morrow. Promise!"

"Well, I'm heading to bed and dreaming of the best one I can think of. Come on, dogs. Stop biting my slipper, Tommy. Why can't you act like Rastus? At least you don't snore, right? Aren't you going to bed soon, Dad? I think you've been staying up late and picking up some bad habits while I was gone. I'm sure you've been smoking too much. Once you're done with that cigar, don't even think about having another one until tomorrow. Promise!"

"Not one?"

"None?"

"Not one. I'm not going to have my father getting like the people you read about in the magazine advertisements. You don't want to feel sudden shooting pains, do you?"

"Not a chance. I’m not letting my dad end up like those folks you read about in magazine ads. You really don’t want to feel those sudden sharp pains, right?"

"No, my dear."

"No, sweetheart."

"And have to take some awful medicine?"

"And do I have to take some horrible medicine?"

"No."

"No."

"Then, promise."

"Then, I promise."

"Very well, my dear. I promise."

"Okay, my dear. I promise."

As the door closed, the captain threw away the stump he was smoking, and remained for a moment in thought. Then, he drew another cigar from his case, lighted it, and resumed the study of the little note-book. It was past three o'clock when he went to his bedroom.

As the door shut, the captain tossed aside the cigar stub he had been smoking and paused for a moment to think. Then, he took another cigar from his case, lit it, and continued to look through the little notebook. It was after three o'clock when he headed to his bedroom.










CHAPTER V — A THIEF IN THE NIGHT

How long the light had been darting about the room like a very much enlarged firefly, Jimmy did not know. It seemed to him like hours, for it had woven itself into an incoherent waking dream of his; and for a moment, as the mists of sleep passed away from his brain, he fancied that he was dreaming still. Then, sleep left him, and he realized that the light, which was now moving slowly across the bookcase, was a real light.

How long the light had been zipping around the room like a giant firefly, Jimmy couldn’t say. It felt like hours to him, as it had blended into a confusing daydream; and for a moment, as the fog of sleep faded from his mind, he thought he was still dreaming. Then, sleep abandoned him, and he recognized that the light, now slowly moving across the bookcase, was real.

That the man behind it could not have been there long was plain, or he would have seen the chair and its occupant. He seemed to be taking the room step by step. As Jimmy sat up noiselessly and gripped the arms of the chair in readiness for a spring, the light passed from the bookcase to the table. Another foot or so to the left, and it would have fallen on Jimmy.

That it was clear the man behind it hadn’t been there long; otherwise, he would have noticed the chair and the person in it. He appeared to be scanning the room carefully. As Jimmy sat up quietly and tightened his grip on the arms of the chair, preparing to leap, the light shifted from the bookcase to the table. Just another foot or so to the left, and it would have landed on Jimmy.

From the position of the ray, Jimmy could see that the burglar was approaching on his side of the table. Though until that day he had not been in the room for two months, its geography was clearly stamped on his mind's eye. He knew almost to a foot where his visitor was standing. Consequently, when, rising swiftly from the chair, he made a football dive into the darkness, it was no speculative dive. It had a conscious aim, and it was not restrained by any uncertainty as to whether the road to the burglar's knees was clear or not.

From his angle, Jimmy could see that the burglar was coming toward him from his side of the table. Even though he hadn't been in the room for two months, its layout was vividly etched in his mind. He could almost pinpoint to within a foot where the visitor was standing. So, when he suddenly sprang up from the chair and dove into the darkness, it wasn't just a guess. He had a clear purpose, and there was no doubt in his mind about whether the path to the burglar's knees was clear.

His shoulder bumped into a human leg. His arms closed instantaneously on it, and pulled. There was a yelp of dismay, and a crash. The lantern bounced away across the room, and wrecked itself on the reef of the steam-heater. Its owner collapsed in a heap on top of Jimmy.

His shoulder collided with a leg. He instinctively grabbed onto it and pulled. There was a surprised shout, followed by a crash. The lantern flew across the room and smashed into the steam heater. Its owner fell in a pile on top of Jimmy.

Jimmy, underneath at the fall, speedily put himself uppermost with a twist of his body. He had every advantage. The burglar was a small man, and had been taken very much by surprise, and any fight there might have been in him in normal circumstances had been shaken out of him by the fall. He lay still, not attempting to struggle.

Jimmy, underneath after the fall, quickly positioned himself on top with a twist of his body. He had every advantage. The burglar was a small guy and had been caught completely off guard. Any fight he might have had in normal circumstances was knocked out of him by the fall. He lay still, not trying to struggle.

Jimmy half-rose, and, pulling his prisoner by inches to the door, felt up the wall till he found the electric-light button.

Jimmy half-stood up, and, inch by inch, pulling his captive toward the door, he felt along the wall until he found the electric light switch.

The yellow glow that flooded the room disclosed a short, stocky youth of obviously Bowery extraction. A shock of vivid red hair was the first thing about him that caught the eye. A poet would have described it as Titian. Its proprietor's friends and acquaintances probably called it "carrots." Looking up at Jimmy from under this wealth of crimson was a not unpleasing face. It was not handsome, certainly; but there were suggestions of a latent good-humor. The nose had been broken at one period of its career, and one of the ears was undeniably of the cauliflower type; but these are little accidents which may happen to any high-spirited young gentleman. In costume, the visitor had evidently been guided rather by individual taste than by the dictates of fashion. His coat was of rusty black, his trousers of gray, picked out with stains of various colors. Beneath the coat was a faded red-and-white sweater. A hat of soft felt lay on the floor by the table.

The yellow light that filled the room revealed a short, stocky young man clearly from the Bowery. The first thing that caught the eye was his shocking bright red hair. A poet might have called it Titian. His friends probably referred to it as "carrots." Looking up at Jimmy from beneath this mass of crimson was a somewhat pleasant face. It wasn't handsome, for sure; but it suggested a hint of underlying good humor. His nose had been broken at some point, and one of his ears was definitely of the cauliflower variety; but these are little mishaps that can happen to any spirited young guy. In terms of clothing, the visitor was clearly more guided by personal style than by trends. His coat was a worn black, his pants were gray and splattered with various stains. Underneath the coat was a faded red-and-white sweater. A soft felt hat lay on the floor next to the table.

The cut of the coat was poor, and the fit of it spoiled by a bulge in one of the pockets. Diagnosing this bulge correctly, Jimmy inserted his hand, and drew out a dingy revolver.

The coat was poorly cut, and the fit was ruined by a bulge in one of the pockets. Realizing what the bulge was, Jimmy reached in and pulled out a dirty revolver.

"Well?" he said, rising.

"Well?" he said, standing up.

Like most people, he had often wondered what he should do if he were to meet a burglar; and he had always come to the conclusion that curiosity would be his chief emotion. His anticipations were proved perfectly correct. Now that he had abstracted his visitor's gun, he had no wish to do anything but engage him in conversation. A burglar's life was something so entirely outside his experience! He wanted to learn the burglar's point of view. Incidentally, he reflected with amusement, as he recalled his wager, he might pick up a few useful hints.

Like most people, he often wondered what he would do if he ever met a burglar, and he always figured that curiosity would be his main feeling. His thoughts turned out to be totally accurate. Now that he had taken his visitor's gun, all he wanted to do was chat. A burglar's life was something completely foreign to him! He wanted to understand the burglar's perspective. He also thought with a chuckle, remembering his bet, that he might pick up some helpful tips.

The man on the floor sat up, and rubbed the back of his head ruefully.

The man on the floor sat up and rubbed the back of his head with a grimace.

"Gee!" he muttered. "I t'ought some guy had t'rown de buildin' at me."

"Wow!" he muttered. "I thought someone had thrown the building at me."

"It was only little me," said Jimmy. "Sorry if I hurt you at all. You really want a mat for that sort of thing."

"It was just little me," Jimmy said. "Sorry if I hurt you at all. You definitely want a mat for that kind of thing."

The man's hand went furtively to his pocket. Then, his eye caught sight of the revolver, which Jimmy had placed on the table. With a sudden dash, he seized it.

The man's hand sneaked into his pocket. Then, he noticed the revolver that Jimmy had put on the table. In a quick move, he grabbed it.

"Now, den, boss!" he said, between his teeth.

"Now, come on, boss!" he said through clenched teeth.

Jimmy extended his hand, and unclasped it. Six shells lay in the palm.

Jimmy extended his hand and opened it. Six shells rested in his palm.

"Why worry?" he said. "Sit down and let us talk of life."

"Why stress?" he said. "Take a seat and let’s chat about life."

"It's a fair cop, boss," said the man, resignedly.

"It's a fair arrest, boss," said the man, with a sense of resignation.

"Away with melancholy," said Jimmy. "I'm not going to call the police. You can beat it whenever you like."

"Away with sadness," said Jimmy. "I'm not calling the cops. You can leave whenever you want."

The man stared.

The guy stared.

"I mean it," said Jimmy. "What's the trouble? I've no grievance. I wish, though, if you haven't any important engagement, you would stop and talk awhile first."

"I mean it," Jimmy said. "What's the problem? I don't have any issues. I wish, though, if you don't have anything else planned, you would stick around and chat for a bit first."

A broad grin spread itself across the other's face. There was something singularly engaging about him when he grinned.

A wide smile spread across the other person's face. There was something uniquely charming about him when he smiled.

"Gee! If youse ain't goin' to call de cops, I'll talk till de chickens roost ag'in."

"Wow! If you're not going to call the cops, I'll talk until the chickens come home."

"Talking, however," said Jimmy, "is dry work. Are you by any chance on the wagon?"

"Talking, though," said Jimmy, "is pretty boring. Are you, by any chance, sober?"

"What's dat? Me? On your way, boss!"

"What's that? Me? On my way, boss!"

"Then, you'll find a pretty decent whiskey in that decanter. Help yourself. I think you'll like it."

"Then, you’ll find a pretty good whiskey in that decanter. Go ahead and help yourself. I think you’ll enjoy it."

A musical gurgling, followed by a contented sigh, showed that the statement had been tested and proved correct.

A melodic gurgle, followed by a satisfied sigh, showed that the statement had been tested and proven right.

"Cigar?" asked Jimmy.

"Cigar?" Jimmy asked.

"Me fer dat," assented his visitor.

"Me fer dat," agreed his visitor.

"Take a handful."

"Grab a handful."

"I eats dem alive," said the marauder jovially, gathering in the spoils.

"I eat them alive," said the marauder cheerfully, collecting the loot.

Jimmy crossed his legs.

Jimmy crossed his legs.

"By the way," he said, "let there be no secrets between us. What's your name? Mine is Pitt. James Willoughby Pitt."

"By the way," he said, "let's keep no secrets between us. What's your name? Mine's Pitt. James Willoughby Pitt."

"Mullins is my monaker, boss. Spike, dey calls me."

"Mullins is my nickname, boss. They call me Spike."

"And you make a living at this sort of thing?"

"And you actually earn a living doing this?"

"Not so woise."

"Not so wise."

"How did you get in here?"

"How did you get in here?"

Spike Mullins grinned.

Spike Mullins smiled.

"Gee! Ain't de window open?"

"Wow! Isn't the window open?"

"If it hadn't been?"

"What if it hadn't been?"

"I'd a' busted it."

"I would have broken it."

Jimmy eyed the fellow fixedly.

Jimmy stared at the guy.

"Can you use an oxy-acetylene blow-pipe?" he demanded.

"Can you use an oxy-acetylene torch?" he asked.

Spike was on the point of drinking. He lowered his glass, and gaped.

Spike was about to take a drink. He put down his glass and stared in shock.

"What's dat?" he said.

"What's that?" he said.

"An oxy-acetylene blow-pipe."

"An oxy-acetylene torch."

"Search me," said Spike, blankly. "Dat gets past me."

"Beats me," said Spike, looking confused. "That goes over my head."

Jimmy's manner grew more severe.

Jimmy's tone became more serious.

"Can you make soup?"

"Can you cook soup?"

"Soup, boss?"

"Soup, boss?"

"He doesn't know what soup is," said Jimmy, despairingly. "My good man, I'm afraid you have missed your vocation. You have no business to be trying to burgle. You don't know the first thing about the game."

"He doesn't know what soup is," Jimmy said, feeling hopeless. "Listen, man, I think you've picked the wrong profession. You shouldn't be trying to break into places. You don't know the first thing about how to do it."

Spike was regarding the speaker with disquiet over his glass. Till now, the red-haired one had been very well satisfied with his methods, but criticism was beginning to sap his nerve. He had heard tales of masters of his craft who made use of fearsome implements such as Jimmy had mentioned; burglars who had an airy acquaintanceship, bordering on insolent familiarity, with the marvels of science; men to whom the latest inventions were as familiar as his own jemmy was to himself. Could this be one of that select band? His host began to take on a new aspect in his eyes.

Spike was watching the speaker nervously over his drink. Up until now, the red-haired guy had been pretty confident in his methods, but the criticism was starting to shake him. He had heard stories about masters in his field who used terrifying tools like the ones Jimmy had mentioned; burglars who had a casual, almost disrespectful familiarity with the wonders of science; men who were as well-acquainted with the latest gadgets as he was with his own crowbar. Could this guy be one of those elite few? His host began to look different in his eyes.

"Spike," said Jimmy.

"Spike," Jimmy said.

"Huh?"

"Huh?"

"Have you a thorough knowledge of chemistry, physics—"

"Do you have a strong understanding of chemistry and physics—"

"On your way, boss!"

"On your way, boss!"

"—toxicology—"

—toxins—

"Search me!"

"Search me!"

"—electricity and microscopy?"

—electricity and microscopy?

"... Nine, ten. Dat's de finish. I'm down an' out."

"... Nine, ten. That's the end. I'm done and out."

Jimmy shook his head, sadly.

Jimmy shook his head, sadly.

"Give up burglary," he said. "It's not in your line. Better try poultry-farming."

"Stop breaking into places," he said. "It's not for you. You should try raising chickens instead."

Spike twiddled his glass, abashed.

Spike fidgeted with his glass, embarrassed.

"Now, I," said Jimmy airily, "am thinking of breaking into a house to-night."

"Right now, I," said Jimmy casually, "am thinking about breaking into a house tonight."

"Gee!" exclaimed Spike, his suspicions confirmed at last. "I t'ought youse was in de game, boss. Sure, you're de guy dat's onto all de curves. I t'ought so all along."

"Wow!" exclaimed Spike, his suspicions finally confirmed. "I thought you were in on it, boss. For sure, you're the one who's aware of all the tricks. I suspected that all along."

"I should like to hear," said Jimmy amusedly, as one who draws out an intelligent child, "how you would set about burgling one of those up-town villas. My own work has been on a somewhat larger scale and on the other side of the Atlantic."

"I’d love to hear," Jimmy said playfully, like someone engaging a bright child, "how you would go about breaking into one of those upscale houses uptown. My own experience has been on a much larger scale and on the other side of the Atlantic."

"De odder side?"

"The other side?"

"I have done as much in London, as anywhere else," said Jimmy. "A great town, London, full of opportunities for the fine worker. Did you hear of the cracking of the New Asiatic Bank in Lombard Street?"

"I've done just as much in London as anywhere else," Jimmy said. "London's an amazing city, packed with opportunities for skilled workers. Did you hear about the collapse of the New Asiatic Bank on Lombard Street?"

"No, boss," whispered Spike. "Was dat you?"

"No, boss," whispered Spike. "Was that you?"

Jimmy laughed.

Jimmy chuckled.

"The police would like an answer to the same question," he said, self-consciously. "Perhaps, you heard nothing of the disappearance of the Duchess of Havant's diamonds?"

"The police are looking for an answer to the same question," he said, feeling a bit awkward. "Maybe you didn’t hear anything about the disappearance of the Duchess of Havant's diamonds?"

"Wasdat—?"

"What's that—?"

"The thief," said Jimmy, flicking a speck of dust from his coat sleeve, "was discovered to have used an oxy-acetylene blow-pipe."

"The thief," said Jimmy, brushing a speck of dust off his coat sleeve, "was found to have used an oxy-acetylene torch."

The rapturous intake of Spike's breath was the only sound that broke the silence. Through the smoke, his eyes could be seen slowly widening.

The excited intake of Spike's breath was the only sound that broke the silence. Through the smoke, his eyes could be seen gradually widening.

"But about this villa," said Jimmy. "I am always interested even in the humblest sides of the profession. Now, tell me, supposing you were going to break into a villa, what time of night would you do it?"

"But about this villa," Jimmy said. "I'm always curious about even the simplest aspects of the profession. Now, tell me, if you were going to break into a villa, what time of night would you do it?"

"I always t'inks it's best either late like dis or when de folks is in at supper," said Spike, respectfully.

"I always think it's best either late like this or when the folks are in at dinner," said Spike, respectfully.

Jimmy smiled a faint, patronizing smile, and nodded.

Jimmy gave a slight, condescending smile and nodded.

"Well, and what would you do?"

"Well, what would you say?"

"I'd rubber around some to see isn't dere a window open somewheres," said Spike, diffidently.

"I'd look around a bit to see if there's a window open somewhere," said Spike, shyly.

"And if there wasn't?"

"And what if there wasn't?"

"I'd climb up de porch an' into one of de bedrooms," said Spike, almost blushing. He felt like a boy reading his first attempts at original poetry to an established critic. What would this master cracksman, this polished wielder of the oxy-acetylene blow-pipe, this expert in toxicology, microscopy and physics think of his callow outpourings!

"I’d climb up the porch and into one of the bedrooms," Spike said, almost blushing. He felt like a kid reading his first attempts at poetry to a seasoned critic. What would this master burglar, this skilled user of the oxy-acetylene blowtorch, this expert in toxicology, microscopy, and physics think of his inexperienced efforts!

"How would you get into the bedroom?"

"How would you get into the bedroom?"

Spike hung his head.

Spike lowered his head.

"Bust de catch wit' me jemmy," he whispered, shamefacedly.

"Bust the catch with my crowbar," he whispered, feeling embarrassed.

"Burst the catch with your jemmy?"

"Bust the lock with your crowbar?"

"It's de only way I ever learned," pleaded Spike.

"It's the only way I ever learned," pleaded Spike.

The expert was silent. He seemed to be thinking. The other watched his face, humbly.

The expert was quiet. He looked like he was deep in thought. The other person watched his face with humility.

"How would youse do it, boss?" he ventured timidly, at last.

"How would you do it, boss?" he asked hesitantly, finally.

"Eh?"

"Wait, what?"

"How would youse do it?"

"How would you do it?"

"Why, I'm not sure," said the master, graciously, "whether your way might not do in a case like that. It's crude, of course, but with a few changes it would do."

"Well, I'm not really sure," said the master politely, "if your method might not work in a situation like that. It's rough around the edges, of course, but with some adjustments, it could work."

"Gee, boss! Is dat right?" queried the astonished disciple.

"Wow, boss! Is that true?" asked the amazed disciple.

"It would do," said the master, frowning thoughtfully; "it would do quite well—quite well!"

"It would work," said the master, frowning thoughtfully; "it would work just fine—just fine!"

Spike drew a deep breath of joy and astonishment. That his methods should meet with approval from such a mind...!

Spike took a deep breath of joy and amazement. That his methods could win the approval of such a brilliant mind…!

"Gee!" he whispered—as who would say, "I and Napoleon."

"Wow!" he whispered—as if to say, "Me and Napoleon."










CHAPTER VI — AN EXHIBITION PERFORMANCE

Cold reason may disapprove of wagers, but without a doubt there is something joyous and lovable in the type of mind that rushes at the least provocation into the making of them, something smacking of the spacious days of the Regency. Nowadays, the spirit seems to have deserted England. When Mr. Asquith became Premier of Great Britain, no earnest forms were to be observed rolling peanuts along the Strand with a toothpick. When Mr. Asquith is dethroned, it is improbable that any Briton will allow his beard to remain unshaved until the Liberal party returns to office. It is in the United States that the wager has found a home. It is characteristic of some minds to dash into a wager with the fearlessness of a soldier in a forlorn hope, and, once in, to regard it almost as a sacred trust. Some men never grow up out of the schoolboy spirit of "daring."

Cold logic might frown upon bets, but there’s definitely something joyful and charming about the kind of person who jumps at the slightest chance to make one, evoking the carefree days of the Regency era. These days, it feels like that spirit has left England. When Mr. Asquith became Prime Minister of Great Britain, there were no serious bets being made on rolling peanuts down the Strand with a toothpick. When Mr. Asquith is no longer in power, it’s unlikely any Brit will let their beard go unshaved until the Liberal party is back in charge. It’s in the United States where betting has truly found its place. Some people are bold enough to jump into a bet like a soldier charging into battle, and once they’re in, they treat it almost like a serious commitment. Some men never outgrow that schoolboy spirit of "daring."

To this class Jimmy Pitt belonged. He was of the same type as the man in the comic opera who proposed to the lady because somebody bet him he wouldn't. There had never been a time when a challenge, a "dare," had not acted as a spur to him. In his newspaper days, life had been one long series of challenges. They had been the essence of the business. A story had not been worth getting unless the getting were difficult.

To this group, Jimmy Pitt belonged. He was like the guy in the comic opera who proposed to the woman because someone dared him to. There had never been a moment when a challenge, a "dare," didn’t motivate him. During his time at the newspaper, life was just one long series of challenges. They were the core of the business. A story wasn’t worth pursuing unless it was hard to get.

With the conclusion of his newspaper life came a certain flatness into the scheme of things. There were times, many times, when Jimmy was bored. He hungered for excitement, and life appeared to have so little to offer! The path of the rich man was so smooth, and it seemed to lead nowhere! This task of burgling a house was like an unexpected treat to a child. With an intensity of purpose that should have touched his sense of humor, but, as a matter of fact, did not appeal to him as ludicrous in any way, he addressed himself to the work. The truth was that Jimmy was one of those men who are charged to the brim with force. Somehow, the force had to find an outlet. If he had undertaken to collect birds' eggs, he would have set about it with the same tense energy.

With the end of his newspaper career came a certain dullness in the way things were. There were plenty of times when Jimmy felt bored. He craved excitement, and life seemed to have so little to offer! The life of the wealthy was so easy, yet it seemed to lead nowhere! The task of breaking into a house was like an unexpected treat for a child. With a determination that should have made him laugh, but didn’t seem funny at all, he focused on the job. The truth was that Jimmy was one of those guys who were full of energy. He needed to channel that energy somehow. If he had decided to collect birds' eggs, he would have approached it with the same intense drive.

Spike was sitting on the edge of his chair, dazed but happy, his head still buzzing from the unhoped-for praise. Jimmy looked at his watch. It was nearly three o'clock. A sudden idea struck him. The gods had provided gifts: why not take them?

Spike was sitting on the edge of his chair, dazed but happy, his head still buzzing from the unexpected praise. Jimmy looked at his watch. It was almost three o'clock. A sudden idea hit him. The universe had offered gifts: why not take them?

"Spike!"

"Spike!"

"Huh?"

"What?"

"Would you care to come and crack a crib with me, now?"

"Would you like to come hang out and chat with me now?"

Reverential awe was written on the red-haired one's face.

Reverential awe was evident on the red-haired person's face.

"Gee, boss!"

"Wow, boss!"

"Would you?"

"Would you?"

"Surest t'ing you know, boss."

"Definitely, you know it, boss."

"Or, rather," proceeded Jimmy, "would you care to crack a crib while I came along with you? Strictly speaking, I am here on a vacation, but a trifle like this isn't real work. It's this way," he explained. "I've taken a fancy to you, Spike, and I don't like to see you wasting your time on coarse work. You have the root of the matter in you, and with a little coaching I could put a polish on you. I wouldn't do this for everyone, but I hate to see a man bungling who might do better! I want to see you at work. Come right along, and we'll go up-town, and you shall start in. Don't get nervous. Just work as you would if I were not there. I shall not expect too much. Rome was not built in a day. When we are through, I will criticize a few of your mistakes. How does that suit you?"

"Or, rather," Jimmy continued, "would you want to break into a place while I tag along? Technically, I’m on vacation, but something like this doesn’t count as real work. Here’s the deal," he explained. "I like you, Spike, and I don’t want to see you wasting your time on menial tasks. You’ve got potential, and with a bit of guidance, I could help you shine. I wouldn’t do this for just anyone, but it frustrates me to see someone struggling who could do better! I want to see you in action. Let’s head uptown, and you can get started. Don’t stress. Just do your thing like I’m not there. I won’t expect too much. Rome wasn’t built in a day. When we’re done, I’ll point out a few of your mistakes. How does that sound?"

"Gee, boss! Great! An' I know where dere's a peach of a place, boss. Regular soft proposition. A friend of mine told me. It's—"

"Wow, boss! Awesome! And I know about a fantastic spot, boss. A real easy deal. A friend of mine told me. It's—"

"Very well, then. One moment, though."

"Okay, just a sec."

He went to the telephone. Before he had left New York on his travels, Arthur Mifflin had been living at a hotel near Washington Square. It was probable that he was still there. He called up the number. The night-clerk was an old acquaintance of his.

He went to the phone. Before he left New York for his trip, Arthur Mifflin had been staying at a hotel near Washington Square. It was likely that he was still there. He dialed the number. The night clerk was an old friend of his.

"Hello, Dixon," said Jimmy, "is that you? I'm Pitt—Pitt! Yes, I'm back. How did you guess? Yes, very pleasant. Has Mr. Mifflin come in yet? Gone to bed? Never mind, call him up, will you? Good." Presently, the sleepy and outraged voice of Mr. Mifflin spoke at the other end of the line.

"Hey, Dixon," Jimmy said, "is that you? It's Pitt—Pitt! Yeah, I’m back. How did you know? Nice to see you. Has Mr. Mifflin come in yet? Gone to bed? No problem, just wake him up for me, okay? Great." Soon, the groggy and annoyed voice of Mr. Mifflin came through the line.

"What's wrong? Who the devil's that?"

"What's wrong? Who on earth is that?"

"My dear Arthur! Where you pick up such expressions I can't think—not from me."

"My dear Arthur! I can't imagine where you picked up such expressions—not from me."

"Is that you, Jimmy? What in the name of—!"

"Is that you, Jimmy? What on earth—!"

"Heavens! What are you kicking about? The night's yet young. Arthur, touching that little arrangement we made—cracking that crib, you know. Are you listening? Have you any objection to my taking an assistant along with me? I don't want to do anything contrary to our agreement, but there's a young fellow here who's anxious that I should let him come along and pick up a few hints. He's a professional all right. Not in our class, of course, but quite a fair rough workman. He—Arthur! Arthur! These are harsh words! Then, am I to understand you have no objection? Very well. Only, don't say later on that I didn't play fair. Good-night."

"Heavens! What are you upset about? The night is still young. Arthur, about that little plan we made—cracking that place, you know. Are you listening? Do you have any problem with me bringing an assistant along? I don't want to go against our agreement, but there's a young guy here who really wants to join me and learn a few things. He's a professional for sure. Not in our league, of course, but a pretty decent rough worker. He—Arthur! Arthur! Those are harsh words! So, am I to understand that you have no issues? Very well. Just don't say later that I didn't play fair. Good night."

He hung up the receiver, and turned to Spike.

He hung up the phone and turned to Spike.

"Ready?"

"Are you ready?"

"Ain't youse goin' to put on your gum-shoes, boss?"

"Aren't you going to put on your sneakers, boss?"

Jimmy frowned reflectively, as if there was something in what this novice suggested. He went into the bedroom, and returned wearing a pair of thin patent-leather shoes.

Jimmy frowned thoughtfully, as if there was something to what this newcomer suggested. He went into the bedroom and came back wearing a pair of thin patent-leather shoes.

Spike coughed tentatively.

Spike coughed nervously.

"Won't youse need your gun?" he hazarded. Jimmy gave a short laugh.

"Don't you need your gun?" he guessed. Jimmy let out a brief laugh.

"I work with brains, not guns," he said. "Let us be going."

"I work with brains, not guns," he said. "Let's get moving."

There was a taxi-cab near by, as there always is in New York. Jimmy pushed Spike in, and they drove off. To Jimmy, New York stopped somewhere about Seventy-Second Street. Anything beyond that was getting on for the Middle West, and seemed admirably suited as a field for the cracksman. He had a vague idea of up-town as a remote, desolate district, badly lighted—if lighted at all—and sparsely dotted with sleepy policemen.

There was a taxi nearby, as there always is in New York. Jimmy pushed Spike in, and they took off. For Jimmy, New York ended around Seventy-Second Street. Anything beyond that felt like it was heading toward the Midwestern states and seemed like a perfect area for a burglar. He had a vague impression of uptown as a distant, deserted area, poorly lit—if it was lit at all—and sparsely populated with sleepy cops.

The luxury of riding in a taxi-cab kept Spike dumb for several miles. Having arrived at what seemed a sufficiently remote part of America, Jimmy paid the driver, who took the money with that magnificently aloof air which characterizes the taxi-chauffeur. A lesser man might have displayed some curiosity about the ill-matched pair. The chauffeur, having lighted a cigarette, drove off without any display of interest whatsoever. It might have been part of his ordinary duties to drive gentlemen in evening clothes and shock-headed youths in parti-colored sweaters about the city at three o'clock in the morning.

The luxury of riding in a taxi kept Spike quiet for several miles. Having arrived at what seemed like a sufficiently remote part of America, Jimmy paid the driver, who took the money with that impressively indifferent attitude typical of taxi drivers. A less experienced person might have shown some curiosity about the mismatched duo. The driver, lighting a cigarette, drove off without showing any interest at all. It might have been just another part of his regular job to drive well-dressed men and disheveled young guys in colorful sweaters around the city at three o'clock in the morning.

"We will now," said Jimmy, "stroll on and prospect. It is up to you, Spike. Didn't you say something about knowing a suitable house somewhere? Are we anywhere near it?"

"We’ll now," said Jimmy, "walk around and explore. It’s up to you, Spike. Didn’t you mention knowing a good house nearby? Are we anywhere close to it?"

Spike looked at the number of the street.

Spike looked at the street number.

"We got some way to go, boss," he said. "I wisht youse hadn't sent away de cab."

"We've still got a ways to go, boss," he said. "I wish you hadn't called off the cab."

"Did you think we were going to drive up to the door? Pull yourself together, my dear man."

"Did you really think we were just going to drive right up to the door? Get a grip, my good man."

They walked on, striking eastward out of Broadway. It caused Jimmy some surprise to find that the much-enduring thoroughfare extended as far as this. It had never occurred to him before to ascertain what Broadway did with itself beyond Times Square.

They continued on, heading east out of Broadway. Jimmy was a bit surprised to discover that the long-lasting street went this far. He had never thought to check what Broadway did after Times Square.

It was darker now that they had moved from the center of things, but it was still far too light for Jimmy's tastes. He was content, however, to leave matters entirely to his companion. Spike probably had his methods for evading publicity on these occasions.

It was darker now that they had moved away from the center of things, but it was still way too bright for Jimmy's liking. He was fine, though, with leaving everything up to his companion. Spike probably had his own ways of avoiding attention in these situations.

Spike plodded on. Block after block he passed, until finally the houses began to be more scattered.

Spike kept walking. He passed one block after another, until finally the houses started to get more spread out.

At last, he halted before a fair-sized detached house.

At last, he stopped in front of a decent-sized standalone house.

"Dis is de place," he said. "A friend of mine tells me of it. I didn't know he was me friend, dough, before he puts me wise about dis joint. I t'ought he'd got it in fer me 'cos of last week when I scrapped wit' him about somet'in'. I t'ought after that he was layin' fer me, but de next time he seen me he put me wise to dis place."

"Here's the spot," he said. "A friend of mine told me about it. I didn't realize he was my friend, though, until he clued me in about this place. I thought he was out to get me because of last week when I got into a fight with him over something. I figured after that he was looking for revenge, but the next time he saw me, he informed me about this place."

"Coals of fire," said Jimmy. "He was of a forgiving disposition." A single rain-drop descended on the nape of his neck. In another moment, a smart shower had begun.

"Coals of fire," said Jimmy. "He was very forgiving." A single raindrop fell on the back of his neck. Soon, a heavy shower had started.

"This matter has passed out of our hands," said Jimmy. "We must break in, if only to get shelter. Get busy, my lad."

"This situation is no longer in our control," Jimmy said. "We need to break in, if only to find some shelter. Get to work, my friend."

There was a handy window only a few feet from the ground. Spike pulled from his pocket a small bottle.

There was a convenient window just a few feet off the ground. Spike took a small bottle out of his pocket.

"What's that?" inquired Jimmy.

"What's that?" asked Jimmy.

"Molasses, boss," said Spike, deferentially.

"Molasses, boss," Spike said respectfully.

He poured the contents of the bottle on a piece of paper, which he pressed firmly against the window-pane. Then, drawing out a short steel instrument, he gave the paper a sharp tap. The glass broke almost inaudibly. The paper came away, leaving a gap in the pane. Spike inserted his hand, shot back the catch, and softly pushed up the window.

He poured the liquid from the bottle onto a piece of paper, which he pressed against the window. Then, pulling out a small steel tool, he tapped the paper sharply. The glass broke almost silently. The paper came off, leaving a hole in the pane. Spike reached in, released the catch, and quietly pushed the window up.

"Elementary," said Jimmy; "elementary, but quite neat."

"Simple," said Jimmy; "simple, but really tidy."

There was now a shutter to be negotiated. This took longer, but in the end Spike's persuasive methods prevailed.

There was now a shutter to get past. This took longer, but in the end, Spike's persuasive tactics won out.

Jimmy became quite cordial.

Jimmy got really friendly.

"You have been well-grounded, Spike," he said. "And, after all, that is half the battle. The advice I give to every novice is, 'Learn to walk before you try to run.' Master the a, b, c, of the craft first. With a little careful coaching, you will do. Just so. Pop in."

"You’ve got a solid foundation, Spike," he said. "And really, that’s half the battle. The advice I give to every beginner is, 'Learn to walk before you try to run.' First, master the basics of the craft. With some careful guidance, you’ll be fine. Just like that. Come on in."

Spike climbed cautiously over the sill, followed by Jimmy. The latter struck a match, and found the electric light switch. They were in a parlor, furnished and decorated with surprising taste. Jimmy had expected the usual hideousness, but here everything from the wall-paper to the smallest ornaments was wonderfully well selected.

Spike climbed carefully over the sill, followed by Jimmy. The latter struck a match and found the light switch. They were in a living room, furnished and decorated with impressive taste. Jimmy had expected the usual ugliness, but here everything from the wallpaper to the smallest decorations was really well chosen.

Business, however, was business. This was no time to stand admiring artistic effects in room-furnishing. There was that big J to be carved on the front door. If 'twere done, then 'twere well 'twere done quickly.

Business was business. This wasn’t the time to be admiring artistic effects in home decor. There was that big J to carve on the front door. If it was going to be done, then it should be done quickly.

He was just moving to the door, when from some distant part of the house came the bark of a dog. Another joined in. The solo became a duet. The air was filled with their clamor.

He was just heading to the door when he heard a dog barking from somewhere in the house. Another bark joined in. The solo turned into a duet. The air was filled with their noise.

"Gee!" cried Spike.

"Wow!" cried Spike.

The remark seemed more or less to sum up the situation.

The comment seemed to sum up the situation pretty well.

"'Tis sweet," says Byron, "to hear the watch-dog's honest bark." Jimmy and Spike found two watch-dogs' honest barks cloying. Spike intimated this by making a feverish dash for the open window. Unfortunately for the success of this maneuver, the floor of the room was covered not with a carpet but with tastefully scattered rugs, and underneath these rugs it was very highly polished. Spike, treading on one of these islands, was instantly undone. No power of will or muscle can save a man in such a case. Spike skidded. His feet flew from under him. There was a momentary flash of red head, as of a passing meteor. The next moment, he had fallen on his back with a thud that shook the house. Even in the crisis, the thought flashed across Jimmy's mind that this was not Spike's lucky night.

"'It's sweet,' says Byron, 'to hear the watch-dog's honest bark.' Jimmy and Spike found the genuine barks of two watch-dogs to be overwhelming. Spike hinted at this by making a desperate dash for the open window. Unfortunately for the success of this move, the floor was covered not with a carpet but with stylishly arranged rugs, and underneath these rugs, it was highly polished. As Spike stepped on one of these surfaces, he instantly lost his balance. No amount of willpower or strength can save a person in such a situation. Spike skidded. His feet flew out from under him. There was a brief flash of red hair, like a passing meteor. The next moment, he had fallen on his back with a thud that shook the house. Even in that moment, Jimmy thought to himself that this was not Spike's lucky night."

Upstairs, the efforts of the canine choir had begun to resemble the "A che la morte" duet in "Il Trovatore." Particularly good work was being done by the baritone dog.

Upstairs, the work of the dog choir started to sound like the "A che la morte" duet in "Il Trovatore." The baritone dog was doing especially well.

Spike sat up, groaning. Equipped though he was by nature with a skull of the purest and most solid ivory, the fall had disconcerted him. His eyes, like those of Shakespeare's poet, rolling in a fine frenzy, did glance from heaven to earth, from earth to heaven. He passed his fingers tenderly through his vermilion hair.

Spike sat up, groaning. Although he had a naturally strong and tough head, the fall had thrown him off. His eyes, like those of a poet from Shakespeare, rolled in a wild frenzy, darting from heaven to earth and back again. He gently ran his fingers through his bright red hair.

Heavy footsteps were descending the stairs. In the distance, the soprano dog had reached A in alt., and was holding it, while his fellow artiste executed runs in the lower register.

Heavy footsteps were coming down the stairs. In the distance, the soprano dog hit A in alt. and held it, while his fellow performer did runs in the lower register.

"Get up!" hissed Jimmy. "There's somebody coming! Get up, you idiot, can't you!"

"Get up!" whispered Jimmy. "Someone's coming! Get up, you idiot, can’t you!"

It was characteristic of Jimmy that it never even occurred to him to desert the fallen one, and depart alone. Spike was his brother-in-arms. He would as soon have thought of deserting him as a sea-captain would of abandoning the ship.

It was typical of Jimmy that he never even thought about abandoning the fallen one and leaving on his own. Spike was his comrade. He would as soon have considered leaving him behind as a sea captain would think about abandoning the ship.

Consequently, as Spike, despite all exhortations, continued to remain on the floor, rubbing his head and uttering "Gee!" at intervals in a melancholy voice, Jimmy resigned himself to fate, and stood where he was, waiting for the door to open.

Consequently, as Spike, despite all the encouragement, continued to stay on the floor, rubbing his head and saying "Gee!" periodically in a sad voice, Jimmy accepted his fate and stood where he was, waiting for the door to open.

It opened the next moment as if a cyclone had been behind it.

It opened the next moment like a cyclone had been behind it.










CHAPTER VII — GETTING ACQUAINTED

A cyclone, entering a room, is apt to alter the position of things. This cyclone shifted a footstool, a small chair, a rug, and Spike. The chair, struck by a massive boot, whirled against the wall. The foot-stool rolled away. The rug crumpled up and slid. Spike, with a yell, leaped to his feet, slipped again, fell, and finally compromised on an all-fours position, in which attitude he remained, blinking.

A whirlwind entering a room tends to change everything around. This whirlwind moved a footstool, a small chair, a rug, and Spike. The chair, hit by a heavy boot, spun into the wall. The footstool rolled away. The rug bunched up and slid across the floor. Spike, shouting, jumped to his feet, slipped again, fell down, and finally settled on all fours, where he stayed, blinking.

While these stirring acts were in progress, there was the sound of a door opening upstairs, followed by a scuttering of feet and an appalling increase in the canine contribution to the current noises. The duet had now taken on quite a Wagnerian effect.

While these intense actions were happening, there was the sound of a door opening upstairs, followed by a rush of feet and a dramatic increase in the noise from the dogs. The duet had now taken on a very Wagnerian feel.

There raced into the room first a white bull-terrier, he of the soprano voice, and—a bad second—his fellow artiste, the baritone, a massive bull-dog, bearing a striking resemblance to the big man with the big lower jaw whose entrance had started the cyclone.

A white bull-terrier burst into the room first, the one with the high-pitched voice, followed closely by his companion, the baritone, a huge bulldog who looked a lot like the big guy with the strong jaw whose arrival had kicked off the chaos.

And, then, in theatrical parlance, the entire company "held the picture." Up-stage, with his hand still on the door, stood the man with the jaw; downstage, Jimmy; center, Spike and the bull-dog, their noses a couple of inches apart, inspected each other with mutual disfavor. On the extreme O. P. side, the bull-terrier, who had fallen foul of a wicker-work table, was crouching with extended tongue and rolling eyes, waiting for the next move.

And then, in theater terms, the whole cast "held the scene." Upstage, with his hand still on the door, stood the guy with the strong jaw; downstage, Jimmy; center stage, Spike and the bulldog, their noses just inches apart, eyed each other with mutual dislike. On the far offstage side, the bull terrier, who had gotten tangled up with a wicker table, was crouching with its tongue hanging out and eyes wide, waiting for the next move.

The householder looked at Jimmy. Jimmy looked at the householder. Spike and the bull-dog looked at each other. The bull-terrier distributed his gaze impartially around the company.

The homeowner looked at Jimmy. Jimmy looked at the homeowner. Spike and the bulldog stared at each other. The bull terrier glanced around the group equally.

"A typical scene of quiet American home-life," murmured Jimmy.

"A typical scene of quiet American home life," Jimmy murmured.

The householder glowered.

The homeowner glared.

"Hands up, you devils!" he roared, pointing a mammoth revolver.

"Put your hands up, you punks!" he yelled, aiming a huge revolver.

The two marauders humored his whim.

The two raiders went along with his wish.

"Let me explain," said Jimmy pacifically, shuffling warily around in order to face the bull-terrier, who was now strolling in his direction with an ill-assumed carelessness.

"Let me explain," said Jimmy calmly, moving cautiously to face the bull-terrier, who was now walking toward him with a fake sense of nonchalance.

"Keep still, you blackguard!"

"Hold still, you scoundrel!"

Jimmy kept still. The bull-terrier, with the same abstracted air, was beginning a casual inspection of his right trouser-leg.

Jimmy stayed quiet. The bull-terrier, looking just as lost in thought, was starting to casually check out his right trouser leg.

Relations between Spike and the bull-dog, meanwhile, had become more strained. The sudden flinging up of the former's arms had had the worst effects on the animal's nerves. Spike, the croucher on all-fours, he might have tolerated; but Spike, the semaphore, inspired him with thoughts of battle. He was growling in a moody, reflective manner. His eye was full of purpose.

Relations between Spike and the bulldog had become increasingly tense. The sudden waving of Spike's arms had really affected the dog's nerves. Spike, when he's on all fours, might have been okay; but Spike, with his arms flailing, triggered thoughts of confrontation in him. The bulldog was growling in a gloomy, contemplative way. His gaze was filled with determination.

It was probably this that caused Spike to look at the householder. Till then, he had been too busy to shift his gaze, but now the bull-dog's eye had become so unpleasing that he cast a pathetic glance up at the man by the door.

It was probably this that made Spike look at the homeowner. Until then, he had been too occupied to look away, but now the bulldog's stare had become so unpleasant that he shot a sad glance up at the guy by the door.

"Gee!" he cried. "It's de boss. Say, boss, call off de dawg. It's sure goin' to nip de hull head off'n me."

"Wow!" he exclaimed. "It's the boss. Hey, boss, call off the dog. It's definitely going to bite my head off."

The other lowered the revolver in surprise.

The other person lowered the gun in shock.

"So, it's you, you limb of Satan!" he remarked. "I thought I had seen that damned red head of yours before. What are you doing in my house?"

"So, it's you, you spawn of Satan!" he said. "I thought I recognized that damned red head of yours. What are you doing in my house?"

Spike uttered a howl in which indignation and self-pity were nicely blended.

Spike let out a howl that perfectly mixed indignation and self-pity.

"I'll lay for that Swede!" he cried. "I'll soak it to him good! Boss, I've had a raw deal. On de level, I has. Dey's a feller I know, a fat Swede—Ole Larsen his monaker is—an' dis feller an' me started in scrapping last week, an' I puts it all over him, so he had it in for me. But he comes up to me, like as if he's meanin' to be good, an' he says he's got a soft proposition fer me if I'll give him half. So, I says all right, where is it? An' he gives me de number of dis house, an' says dis is where a widder-lady lives all alone, an' has got silver mugs and t'ings to boin, an' dat she's away down Sout', so dere ain't nobody in de house. Gee! I'll soak it to dat Swede! It was a raw deal, boss. He was just hopin' to put me in bad wit' you. Dat's how it was, boss. Honest!"

"I'll get back at that Swede!" he shouted. "I'll make him pay! Boss, I've been treated unfairly. Seriously, I have. There's this guy I know, a fat Swede—his name is Ole Larsen—and we started fighting last week, and I really got the better of him, so he was out for revenge. But he approached me like he wanted to be friendly and said he had a easy deal for me if I’d give him half. So, I asked, 'Where is it?' And he gave me the address of this house, saying a widow lives there all alone with silver mugs and stuff to steal, and that she's away down South, so there’s nobody in the house. Wow! I'm going to get back at that Swede! It was a raw deal, boss. He was just trying to get me in trouble with you. That’s how it was, boss. Honestly!"

The big man listened to this sad story of Grecian gifts in silence. Not so the bull-dog, which growled from start to finish.

The big man listened to this sad story about Greek gifts in silence. Not the bulldog, which growled from beginning to end.

Spike eyed it uneasily.

Spike looked at it nervously.

"Won't you call off de dawg, boss?" he said.

"Could you call off the dog, boss?" he said.

The other stooped, and grasped the animal's collar, jerking him away.

The other bent down and grabbed the animal's collar, pulling him away.

"The same treatment," suggested Jimmy with approval, "would also do a world of good to this playful and affectionate animal—unless he is a vegetarian. In which case, don't bother."

"The same treatment," Jimmy suggested with a nod, "would also be great for this playful and affectionate animal—unless he’s a vegetarian. In that case, don’t bother."

The big man glowered at him.

The big guy scowled at him.

"Who are you?" he demanded.

"Who are you?" he asked.

"My name," began Jimmy, "is—"

"My name," started Jimmy, "is—"

"Say," said Spike, "he's a champion burglar, boss—"

"Hey," Spike said, "he's a top-notch burglar, boss—"

The householder shut the door.

The homeowner shut the door.

"Eh?" he said.

"What's up?" he said.

"He's a champion burglar from de odder side. He sure is. From Lunnon. Gee, he's de guy! Tell him about de bank you opened, an' de jools you swiped from de duchess, an' de what-d'ye-call-it blow-pipe."

"He's a top-notch burglar from the other side. No doubt about it. From London. Wow, he's the guy! Tell him about the bank you opened, and the jewels you took from the duchess, and the what’s-it-called blowpipe."

It seemed to Jimmy that Spike was showing a certain want of tact. When you are discovered by a householder—with revolver—in his parlor at half-past three in the morning, it is surely an injudicious move to lay stress on your proficiency as a burglar. The householder may be supposed to take that for granted. The side of your character that should be advertised in such a crisis is the non-burglarious. Allusion should be made to the fact that, as a child, you attended Sunday school regularly, and to what the minister said when you took the divinity prize. The idea should be conveyed to the householder's mind that, if let off with a caution, your innate goodness of heart will lead you to reform and to avoid such scenes in future.

It seemed to Jimmy that Spike was lacking some common sense. When you're caught by a homeowner—with a gun—in their living room at three-thirty in the morning, it's definitely not smart to emphasize your skills as a burglar. The homeowner is likely to take that as a given. What you should be highlighting in that situation is your non-burglarious side. You should mention that you went to Sunday school regularly as a kid and what the minister said when you won the divinity prize. The goal should be to impress upon the homeowner that, if let off with a warning, your inherent goodness will lead you to change your ways and avoid situations like this in the future.

With some astonishment, therefore, Jimmy found that these revelations, so far from prejudicing the man with the revolver against him, had apparently told in his favor. The man behind the gun was regarding him rather with interest than disapproval.

With some surprise, Jimmy discovered that these revelations, far from making the man with the revolver look at him unfavorably, seemed to actually work in his favor. The man behind the gun was looking at him more with curiosity than with disapproval.

"So, you're a crook from London, are you?"

"So, you're a thief from London, huh?"

Jimmy did not hesitate. If being a crook from London was a passport into citizens' parlors in the small hours, and, more particularly, if it carried with it also a safe-conduct out of them, Jimmy was not the man to refuse the role. He bowed.

Jimmy didn’t hesitate. If being a crook from London was a ticket into people’s living rooms in the early hours, and especially if it also meant a safe way out, Jimmy wasn’t the type to turn down the chance. He bowed.

"Well, you'll have to come across, now you're in New York. Understand that! And come across good."

"Well, you’ll have to step up since you’re in New York. Get that? And do it well."

"Sure, he will," said Spike, charmed that the tension had been relieved, and matters placed upon a pleasant and business-like footing. "He'll be good. He's next to de game, sure."

"Of course, he will," said Spike, happy that the tension had eased and things were now on a friendly, professional level. "He'll do great. He's all about the game, no doubt."

"Sure," echoed Jimmy, courteously. He did not understand; but things seemed to be taking a turn for the better, so why disturb the harmony?

"Sure," replied Jimmy politely. He didn’t quite get it, but things seemed to be improving, so why mess with the good vibes?

"Dis gent," said Spike respectfully, "is boss of de cops. A police-captain," he corrected himself.

"Hey, sir," Spike said respectfully, "is the head of the police. A police captain," he corrected himself.

A light broke upon Jimmy's darkness. He wondered he had not understood before. He had not been a newspaper-man in New York for a year without finding out something of the inner workings of the police force. He saw now why the other's manner had changed.

A light finally shone through Jimmy's darkness. He was amazed he hadn't realized it sooner. He had been a newspaper guy in New York for a year and had learned a bit about how the police force operated. Now he understood why the other person's attitude had shifted.

"Pleased to meet you," he said. "We must have a talk together one of these days."

"Pleased to meet you," he said. "We should have a chat together sometime."

"We must," said the police-captain, significantly. He was rich, richer than he had ever hoped to be; but he was still on Tom Tiddler's ground, and meant to make the most of it.

"We must," said the police captain, with emphasis. He was wealthy, wealthier than he had ever dreamed he could be; but he was still on Tom Tiddler's ground, and intended to make the most of it.

"Of course, I don't know your methods on this side, but anything that's usual—"

"Of course, I’m not familiar with your methods here, but anything that’s normal—"

"I'll see you at my office. Spike Mullins will show you where it is."

"I'll see you at my office. Spike Mullins will guide you there."

"Very well. You must forgive this preliminary informal call. We came in more to shelter from the rain than anything."

"Alright. You have to excuse this casual visit. We came in more to get out of the rain than anything else."

"You did, did you?"

"You really did, huh?"

Jimmy felt that it behooved him to stand on his dignity. The situation demanded it.

Jimmy thought it was important to maintain his dignity. The situation called for it.

"Why," he said with some hauteur, "in the ordinary course of business I should hardly waste time over a small crib like—"

"Why," he said with a bit of arrogance, "in the normal course of business, I shouldn't even bother wasting time on a small crib like—"

"It's banks fer his," murmured Spike, rapturously. "He eats dem alive. An' jools from duchesses."

"It's banks for him," whispered Spike, thrilled. "He devours them whole. And jewels from duchesses."

"I admit a partiality for jewels and duchesses," said Jimmy. "And, now, as it's a little late, perhaps we had better—Ready, Spike? Good-night, then. Pleased to have met you."

"I have a soft spot for jewels and duchesses," said Jimmy. "And now that it's getting a bit late, maybe we should—Ready, Spike? Goodnight, then. Nice to have met you."

"I'll see you at my office."

"I'll see you in my office."

"I may possibly look in. I shall be doing very little work in New York, I fancy. I am here merely on a vacation."

"I might stop by. I don't think I'll be doing much work in New York. I'm just here on vacation."

"If you do any work at all," said the policeman coldly, "you'll look in at my office, or you'll wish you had when it's too late."

"If you do any work at all," the policeman said coldly, "you'll stop by my office, or you'll regret it when it's too late."

"Of course, of course. I shouldn't dream of omitting any formality that may be usual. But I don't fancy I shall break my vacation. By the way, one little thing. Have you any objections to my carving a J on your front-door?"

"Sure, sure. I wouldn’t think of skipping any usual formalities. But I don’t think I’ll interrupt my vacation. By the way, just one little thing. Do you mind if I carve a J on your front door?"

The policeman stared.

The officer stared.

"On the inside. It won't show. It's just a whim of mine. If you have no objection?"

"On the inside. It won't be visible. It's just a fancy of mine. If you don't mind?"

"I don't want any of your—" began the policeman.

"I don’t want any of your—" started the police officer.

"You misunderstand me. It's only that it means paying for a dinner. I wouldn't for the world—"

"You don't get me. It just means paying for dinner. I wouldn't do it for anything—"

The policeman pointed to the window.

The cop pointed to the window.

"Out you get," he said, abruptly. "I've had enough of you. And don't you forget to come to my office."

"Get out," he said suddenly. "I've had enough of you. And don't forget to come to my office."

Spike, still deeply mistrustful of the bull-dog Rastus, jumped at the invitation. He was through the window and out of sight in the friendly darkness almost before the policeman had finished speaking. Jimmy remained.

Spike, still very suspicious of the bulldog Rastus, quickly took the invitation. He was out the window and gone into the welcoming darkness almost before the police officer had finished talking. Jimmy stayed behind.

"I shall be delighted—" he had begun. Then, he stopped. In the doorway was standing a girl—a girl whom he recognized. Her startled look told him that she, too, had recognized him.

"I'll be thrilled—" he had started. Then, he stopped. In the doorway stood a girl—a girl he knew. Her surprised expression showed him that she had recognized him, too.

Not for the first time since he had set out from his flat that night in Spike's company, Jimmy was conscious of a sense of the unreality of things. It was all so exactly as it would have happened in a dream! He had gone to sleep thinking of this girl, and here she was. But a glance at the man with the revolver brought him back to earth. There was nothing of the dream-world about the police-captain.

Not for the first time since he left his apartment that night with Spike, Jimmy felt a strange sense of unreality. Everything was exactly like it would happen in a dream! He had fallen asleep thinking about this girl, and now here she was. But a quick look at the guy with the gun pulled him back to reality. The police captain was anything but dreamy.

That gentleman, whose back was toward the door, had not observed the addition to the company. Molly had turned the handle quietly, and her slippered feet made no sound. It was the amazed expression on Jimmy's face that caused the captain to look toward the door.

That guy, whose back was turned to the door, hadn't noticed the new arrival. Molly had quietly turned the handle, and her slippered feet made no noise. It was the surprised look on Jimmy's face that made the captain glance at the door.

"Molly!"

"Molly!"

The girl smiled, though her face was white. Jimmy's evening clothes had reassured her. She did not understand how he came to be there, but evidently there was nothing wrong. She had interrupted a conversation, not a conflict.

The girl smiled, even though her face was pale. Jimmy's formal outfit had put her at ease. She didn't get how he ended up there, but clearly, everything was fine. She had walked in on a conversation, not a fight.

"I heard the noise and you going downstairs, and I sent the dogs down to help you, father," she said. "And, then, after a little, I came down to see if you were all right."

"I heard the noise and you going downstairs, and I sent the dogs down to help you, dad," she said. "Then, after a bit, I came down to check if you were okay."

Mr. McEachern was perplexed. Molly's arrival had put him in an awkward position. To denounce the visitor as a cracksman was now impossible, for he knew too much. The only real fear of the policeman's life was lest some word of his money-making methods might come to his daughter's ears.

Mr. McEachern was confused. Molly's arrival had put him in a tough spot. It was now impossible to label the visitor as a criminal, as he knew too much. The only real fear in the policeman's life was that some detail about his money-making methods might reach his daughter.

Quite a brilliant idea came to him.

Quite a brilliant idea came to him.

"A man broke in, my dear," he said. "This gentleman was passing, and saw him."

"A man broke in, my dear," he said. "This guy was just passing by and saw him."

"Distinctly," said Jimmy. "An ugly-looking customer!"

"Definitely," said Jimmy. "A real shady character!"

"But he slipped out of the window, and got away," concluded the policeman.

"But he sneaked out of the window and made his escape," the policeman concluded.

"He was very quick," said Jimmy. "I think he may have been a professional acrobat."

"He was really fast," said Jimmy. "I think he might have been a professional acrobat."

"He didn't hurt you, father?"

"He didn't hurt you, Dad?"

"No, no, my dear."

"No, no, my dear."

"Perhaps I frightened him," said Jimmy, airily.

"Maybe I scared him," said Jimmy, casually.

Mr. McEachern scowled furtively at him.

Mr. McEachern sneered at him from the side.

"We mustn't detain you, Mr.-"

"We shouldn't keep you, Mr.-"

"Pitt," said Jimmy. "My name is Pitt." He turned to Molly. "I hope you enjoyed the voyage."

"Pitt," Jimmy said. "My name is Pitt." He looked at Molly. "I hope you enjoyed the trip."

The policeman started.

The cop started.

"You know my daughter?"

"Do you know my daughter?"

"By sight only, I'm afraid. We were fellow-passengers on the Lusitania. Unfortunately, I was in the second-cabin. I used to see your daughter walking the deck sometimes."

"Only by sight, I'm afraid. We were on the Lusitania together. Unfortunately, I was in the second cabin. I used to see your daughter walking on the deck sometimes."

Molly smiled.

Molly smiled.

"I remember seeing you—sometimes."

"I remember seeing you sometimes."

McEachern burst out.

McEachern exploded.

"Then, you—!"

"Then, you—!"

He stopped, and looked at Molly. The girl was bending over Rastus, tickling him under the ear.

He stopped and looked at Molly. The girl was bending over Rastus, tickling him under the ear.

"Let me show you the way out, Mr. Pitt," said the policeman, shortly. His manner was abrupt, but when one is speaking to a man whom one would dearly love to throw out of the window, abruptness is almost unavoidable.

"Let me show you the way out, Mr. Pitt," said the policeman bluntly. His tone was curt, but when you're talking to someone you can't stand, being curt is pretty much unavoidable.

"Perhaps I should be going," said Jimmy.

"Maybe I should get going," said Jimmy.

"Good-night, Mr. Pitt," said Molly.

"Good night, Mr. Pitt," said Molly.

"I hope we shall meet again," said Jimmy.

"I hope we can meet again," said Jimmy.

"This way, Mr. Pitt," growled McEachern, holding the door.

"This way, Mr. Pitt," McEachern growled, holding the door.

"Please don't trouble," said Jimmy. He went to the window, and, flinging his leg over the sill, dropped noiselessly to the ground.

"Please don't worry," said Jimmy. He walked over to the window and, swinging his leg over the sill, dropped quietly to the ground.

He turned and put his head in at the window again.

He turned and leaned his head in at the window again.

"I did that rather well," he said, pleasantly. "I think I must take up this—sort of thing as a profession. Good-night."

"I did that pretty well," he said, cheerfully. "I think I should make this kind of thing a career. Goodnight."










CHAPTER VIII — AT DREEVER

In the days before he began to expend his surplus energy in playing Rugby football, the Welshman was accustomed, whenever the monotony of his everyday life began to oppress him, to collect a few friends and make raids across the border into England, to the huge discomfort of the dwellers on the other side. It was to cope with this habit that Dreever Castle, in the county of Shropshire, came into existence. It met a long-felt want. In time of trouble, it became a haven of refuge. From all sides, people poured into it, emerging cautiously when the marauders had disappeared. In the whole history of the castle, there is but one instance recorded of a bandit attempting to take the place by storm, and the attack was an emphatic failure. On receipt of a ladleful of molten lead, aimed to a nicety by one John, the Chaplain (evidently one of those sporting parsons), this warrior retired, done to a turn, to his mountain fastnesses, and was never heard of again. He would seem, however, to have passed the word around among his friends, for subsequent raiding parties studiously avoided the castle, and a peasant who had succeeded in crossing its threshold was for the future considered to be "home" and out of the game.

In the days before he started using up his extra energy by playing rugby, the Welshman would gather a few friends whenever the boredom of his daily life got to him and cross the border into England, much to the annoyance of the people living there. Dreever Castle in Shropshire was built to deal with this behavior. It filled a long-standing need. During times of trouble, it became a safe haven. People would come from everywhere, sneaking out cautiously once the raiders had gone. In the entire history of the castle, there's only one recorded instance of a bandit trying to storm it, and that attack was a complete failure. After receiving a ladleful of molten lead expertly aimed by John, the Chaplain (clearly one of those adventurous priests), the bandit retreated to his mountains and was never heard from again. However, it seems he spread the word among his friends, as later raiding parties deliberately avoided the castle, and any peasant who managed to cross its threshold was considered "home" and out of the game.

Such was the Dreever of old. In later days, the Welshman having calmed down considerably, it had lost its militant character. The old walls still stood, gray, menacing and unchanged, but they were the only link with the past. The castle was now a very comfortable country-house, nominally ruled over by Hildebrand Spencer Poynt de Burgh John Hannasyde Coombe-Crombie, twelfth Earl of Dreever ("Spennie" to his relatives and intimates), a light-haired young gentleman of twenty-four, but in reality the possession of his uncle and aunt, Sir Thomas and Lady Julia Blunt.

Such was the Dreever of the past. In later years, the Welshman had calmed down quite a bit, and it had lost its aggressive vibe. The old walls still stood, gray, imposing, and unchanged, but they were the only connection to the past. The castle had now become a very comfortable country house, nominally overseen by Hildebrand Spencer Poynt de Burgh John Hannasyde Coombe-Crombie, the twelfth Earl of Dreever ("Spennie" to his family and close friends), a light-haired young man of twenty-four, but in reality, it belonged to his uncle and aunt, Sir Thomas and Lady Julia Blunt.

Lord Dreever's position was one of some embarrassment. At no point in their history had the Dreevers been what one might call a parsimonious family. If a chance presented itself of losing money in a particularly wild and futile manner, the Dreever of the period had invariably sprung at it with the vim of an energetic blood-hound. The South Sea Bubble absorbed two hundred thousand pounds of good Dreever money, and the remainder of the family fortune was squandered to the ultimate penny by the sportive gentleman who held the title in the days of the Regency, when Watier's and the Cocoa Tree were in their prime, and fortunes had a habit of disappearing in a single evening. When Spennie became Earl of Dreever, there was about one dollar and thirty cents in the family coffers.

Lord Dreever's situation was quite awkward. Throughout their history, the Dreevers were never known for being stingy. Whenever there was a chance to lose money in a particularly reckless and pointless way, the current Dreever jumped at it like a lively bloodhound. The South Sea Bubble devoured two hundred thousand pounds of good Dreever cash, and the rest of the family fortune was completely wasted by the playful gentleman who held the title during the Regency era, when Watier's and the Cocoa Tree were thriving, and fortunes could vanish in a single night. When Spennie became Earl of Dreever, there was only about one dollar and thirty cents left in the family funds.

This is the point at which Sir Thomas Blunt breaks into Dreever history. Sir Thomas was a small, pink, fussy, obstinate man with a genius for trade and the ambition of an Alexander the Great; probably one of the finest and most complete specimens of the came-over-Waterloo-Bridge-with-half-a crown-in-my-pocket-and-now-look-at-me class of millionaires in existence. He had started almost literally with nothing. By carefully excluding from his mind every thought except that of making money, he had risen in the world with a gruesome persistence which nothing could check. At the age of fifty-one, he was chairman of Blunt's Stores, L't'd, a member of Parliament (silent as a wax figure, but a great comfort to the party by virtue of liberal contributions to its funds), and a knight. This was good, but he aimed still higher; and, meeting Spennie's aunt, Lady Julia Coombe-Crombie, just at the moment when, financially, the Dreevers were at their lowest ebb, he had effected a very satisfactory deal by marrying her, thereby becoming, as one might say, Chairman of Dreever, L't'd. Until Spennie should marry money, an act on which his chairman vehemently insisted, Sir Thomas held the purse, and except in minor matters ordered by his wife, of whom he stood in uneasy awe, had things entirely his own way.

This is where Sir Thomas Blunt enters Dreever history. Sir Thomas was a short, pink, fussy, stubborn man with a talent for business and the ambition of Alexander the Great; probably one of the best examples of the "came-over-Waterloo-Bridge-with-half-a-crown-in-my-pocket-and-now-look-at-me" type of millionaires. He had started almost literally from scratch. By deliberately focusing on nothing but making money, he had climbed the social ladder with a relentless determination that nothing could stop. By the age of fifty-one, he was the chairman of Blunt's Stores, Ltd., a member of Parliament (as quiet as a statue, but a great asset to the party thanks to his generous financial support), and a knight. This was impressive, but he aimed even higher; and when he met Spennie's aunt, Lady Julia Coombe-Crombie, just as the Dreevers were in financial trouble, he made a very advantageous move by marrying her, effectively becoming, so to speak, the Chairman of Dreever, Ltd. Until Spennie married someone rich, which his chairman strongly insisted upon, Sir Thomas held the purse strings, and except for minor decisions from his wife, whom he feared slightly, he got his way entirely.

One afternoon, a little over a year after the events recorded in the preceding chapter, Sir Thomas was in his private room, looking out of the window, from which the view was very beautiful. The castle stood on a hill, the lower portion of which, between the house and the lake, had been cut into broad terraces. The lake itself and its island with the little boat-house in the center gave a glimpse of fairyland.

One afternoon, a little over a year after the events described in the previous chapter, Sir Thomas was in his private room, looking out the window at a stunning view. The castle sat atop a hill, and the lower part, between the house and the lake, was shaped into wide terraces. The lake and its island, featuring a small boat house in the middle, resembled a scene from a fairy tale.

But it was not altogether the beauty of the view that had drawn Sir Thomas to the window. He was looking at it chiefly because the position enabled him to avoid his wife's eye; and just at the moment he was rather anxious to avoid his wife's eye. A somewhat stormy board-meeting was in progress, and Lady Julia, who constituted the board of directors, had been heckling the chairman. The point under discussion was one of etiquette, and in matters of etiquette Sir Thomas felt himself at a disadvantage.

But it wasn't just the beauty of the view that had drawn Sir Thomas to the window. He was mainly looking out because it allowed him to avoid his wife's gaze; and at that moment, he really wanted to avoid her eye. A rather heated board meeting was happening, and Lady Julia, who was the only director, had been grilling the chairman. The issue being discussed was about etiquette, and Sir Thomas felt out of his depth when it came to matters of etiquette.

"I tell you, my dear," he said to the window, "I am not easy in my mind."

"I’m telling you, my dear," he said to the window, "I can’t shake this feeling."

"Nonsense," snapped Lady Julia; "absurd—ridiculous!"

"Nonsense," snapped Lady Julia; "absurd—ridiculous!"

Lady Julia Blunt, when conversing, resembled a Maxim gun more than anything else.

Lady Julia Blunt, when she talked, was more like a Maxim gun than anything else.

"But your diamonds, my dear."

"But your diamonds, sweetheart."

"We can take care of them."

"We got this."

"But why should we have the trouble? Now, if we—"

"But why should we bother? Now, if we—"

"It's no trouble."

"No problem."

"When we were married, there was a detective—"

"When we got married, there was a detective—"

"Don't be childish, Thomas. Detectives at weddings are quite customary."

"Don't be immature, Thomas. Having detectives at weddings is pretty normal."

"But—"

"But—"

"Bah!"

"Ugh!"

"I paid twenty thousand pounds for that rope of diamonds," said Sir Thomas, obstinately. Switch things upon a cash basis, and he was more at ease.

"I paid twenty thousand pounds for that diamond necklace," said Sir Thomas, stubbornly. When it came to cash, he felt more comfortable.

"May I ask if you suspect any of our guests of being criminals?" inquired Lady Julia, with a glance of chill disdain.

"Can I ask if you think any of our guests might be criminals?" Lady Julia inquired, giving a cold, disdainful glance.

Sir Thomas looked out of the window. At the moment, the sternest censor could have found nothing to cavil at in the movements of such of the house-party as were in sight. Some were playing tennis, some clock-golf, and others were smoking.

Sir Thomas looked out the window. At that moment, even the harshest critic wouldn't have

"Why, no," he admitted.

"Not at all," he admitted.

"Of course. Absurd—quite absurd!"

"Of course. Ridiculous—really ridiculous!"

"But the servants. We have engaged a number of new servants lately."

"But the staff. We've hired several new employees recently."

"With excellent recommendations."

"With great recommendations."

Sir Thomas was on the point of suggesting that the recommendations might be forged, but his courage failed him. Julia was sometimes so abrupt in these little discussions! She did not enter into his point of view. He was always a trifle inclined to treat the castle as a branch of Blunt's Stores. As proprietor of the stores, he had made a point of suspecting everybody, and the results had been excellent. In Blunt's Stores, you could hardly move in any direction without bumping into a gentlemanly detective, efficiently disguised. For the life of him, Sir Thomas could not see why the same principle should not obtain at Dreever. Guests at a country house do not as a rule steal their host's possessions, but then it is only an occasional customer at a store who goes in for shop-lifting. It was the principle of the thing, he thought: Be prepared against every emergency. With Sir Thomas Blunt, suspiciousness was almost a mania. He was forced to admit that the chances were against any of his guests exhibiting larcenous tendencies, but, as for the servants, he thoroughly mistrusted them all, except Saunders, the butler. It had seemed to him the merest prudence that a detective from a private inquiry agency should be installed at the castle while the house was full. Somewhat rashly, he had mentioned this to his wife, and Lady Julia's critique of the scheme had been terse and unflattering.

Sir Thomas was about to suggest that the recommendations might be fake, but he lost his nerve. Julia could be so blunt in these little discussions! She didn’t see things from his perspective. He always had a slight tendency to treat the castle like a branch of Blunt’s Stores. As the owner of the store, he had made it a point to be suspicious of everyone, and it worked out great. In Blunt’s Stores, you could hardly move in any direction without bumping into a well-dressed detective in disguise. For the life of him, Sir Thomas couldn’t understand why the same approach shouldn’t apply at Dreever. Generally, guests at a country house don’t steal from their host, but then again, it’s only the occasional customer at a store who shoplifts. It was about the principle, he thought: be prepared for any situation. With Sir Thomas Blunt, suspicion was practically an obsession. He had to admit that the odds were against any of his guests being thieves, but as for the staff, he didn’t trust any of them, except for Saunders, the butler. It seemed like sheer common sense to have a detective from a private agency at the castle while they had guests. Somewhat foolishly, he had mentioned this to his wife, and Lady Julia’s response to the idea had been short and unkind.

"I suppose," said Lady Julia sarcastically, "you will jump to the conclusion that this man whom Spennie is bringing down with him to-day is a criminal of some sort?"

"I guess," Lady Julia said sarcastically, "you'll assume that this guy Spennie is bringing down with him today is some kind of criminal?"

"Eh? Is Spennie bringing a friend?"

"Wait, is Spennie bringing a friend?"

There was not a great deal of enthusiasm in Sir Thomas's voice. His nephew was not a young man whom he respected very highly. Spennie regarded his uncle with nervous apprehension, as one who would deal with his short-comings with vigor and severity. Sir Thomas, for his part, looked on Spennie as a youth who would get into mischief unless under his uncle's eye.

There wasn't much excitement in Sir Thomas's voice. He didn't respect his nephew very much. Spennie looked at his uncle with nervous worry, feeling that he would confront his shortcomings harshly. Sir Thomas, for his part, saw Spennie as a young man who would get into trouble without his uncle watching over him.

"I had a telegram from him just now," Lady Julia explained.

"I just got a telegram from him," Lady Julia explained.

"Who is his friend?"

"Who’s his friend?"

"He doesn't say. He just says he's a man he met in London."

"He doesn't explain. He just says he's a guy he met in London."

"H'm!"

"Hmm!"

"And what does, 'H'm!' mean?" demanded Lady Julia.

"And what does, 'H'm!' mean?" asked Lady Julia.

"A man can pick up strange people in London," said Sir Thomas, judicially.

"A guy can meet all sorts of interesting people in London," said Sir Thomas, thoughtfully.

"Nonsense!"

"Nonsense!"

"Just as you say, my dear."

"Exactly as you say, my dear."

Lady Julia rose.

Lady Julia stood up.

"As for what you suggest about the detective, it is of course absolutely absurd."

"As for what you’re suggesting about the detective, it's obviously completely ridiculous."

"Quite so, my dear."

"Exactly, my dear."

"You mustn't think of it."

"Don't think about it."

"Just as you say, my dear."

"Just like you said, my dear."

Lady Julia left the room.

Julia left the room.

What followed may afford some slight clue to the secret of Sir Thomas Blunt's rise in the world. It certainly suggests singleness of purpose, which is one of the essentials of success.

What happened next might give a small hint about the secret behind Sir Thomas Blunt's success. It definitely indicates a focused ambition, which is one of the key factors for achieving success.

No sooner had the door closed behind Lady Julia than he went to his writing-table, took pen and paper, and wrote the following letter:

No sooner had the door closed behind Lady Julia than he went to his writing desk, grabbed a pen and some paper, and wrote the following letter:

To the Manager, Wragge's Detective Agency. Holborn Bars, London E. C.

To the Manager, Wragge's Detective Agency, Holborn Bars, London E.C.

SIR: With reference to my last of the 28th, ult., I should be glad if you would send down immediately one of your best men. Am making arrangements to receive him. Kindly instruct him to present himself at Dreever Castle as applicant for position of valet to myself. I will see and engage him on his arrival, and further instruct him in his duties.

SIR: Following up on my last message from the 28th of last month, I would appreciate it if you could send one of your best guys right away. I'm making plans to accommodate him. Please tell him to come to Dreever Castle as a candidate for the valet position for me. I will meet him and hire him upon his arrival, and I'll give him more details about his duties.

Yours faithfully,

Sincerely,

THOS. BLUNT.

THOS. BLUNT.

P. S. I shall expect him to-morrow evening. There is a good train leaving Paddington at 2:15.

P. S. I expect him tomorrow evening. There’s a good train leaving Paddington at 2:15.

Sir Thomas read this over, put in a comma, then placed it in an envelope, and lighted a cigar with the air of one who can be checked, yes, but vanquished, never.

Sir Thomas read this over, added a comma, then put it in an envelope, and lit a cigar with the attitude of someone who can be checked, yes, but never defeated.










CHAPTER IX — FRIENDS, NEW AND OLD

On the night of the day on which Sir Thomas Blunt wrote and dispatched his letter to Wragge's Detective Agency, Jimmy Pitt chanced to stop at the Savoy.

On the night when Sir Thomas Blunt wrote and sent his letter to Wragge's Detective Agency, Jimmy Pitt happened to stop by the Savoy.

If you have the money and the clothes, and do not object to being turned out into the night just as you are beginning to enjoy yourself, there are few things pleasanter than supper at the Savoy Hotel, London. But, as Jimmy sat there, eying the multitude through the smoke of his cigarette, he felt, despite all the brightness and glitter, that this was a flat world, and that he was very much alone in it.

If you have the cash and the outfit, and don’t mind being kicked out into the night just as you’re starting to have fun, there aren't many things more enjoyable than dinner at the Savoy Hotel in London. But as Jimmy sat there, watching the crowd through the haze of his cigarette, he felt, despite all the light and glamour, that this world was empty, and that he was very much alone in it.

A little over a year had passed since the merry evening at Police-Captain McEachern's. During that time, he had covered a good deal of new ground. His restlessness had reasserted itself. Somebody had mentioned Morocco in his hearing, and a fortnight later he was in Fez.

A little over a year had passed since the fun night at Police-Captain McEachern's. During that time, he had explored quite a bit of new territory. His restlessness had come back. Someone had mentioned Morocco within earshot, and two weeks later he found himself in Fez.

Of the principals in that night's drama, he had seen nothing more. It was only when, after walking home on air, rejoicing over the strange chance that had led to his finding and having speech with the lady of the Lusitania, he had reached Fifty-Ninth Street, that he realized how he had also lost her. It suddenly came home to him that not only did he not know her address, but he was ignorant of her name. Spike had called the man with the revolver "boss" throughout—only that and nothing more. Except that he was a police-captain, Jimmy knew as little about the man as he had before their meeting. And Spike, who held the key to the mystery, had vanished. His acquaintances of that night had passed out of his life like figures in a waking dream. As far as the big man with the pistol was concerned, this did not distress him. He had known that massive person only for about a quarter of an hour, but to his thinking that was ample. Spike he would have liked to meet again, but he bore the separation with much fortitude. There remained the girl of the ship; and she had haunted him with unfailing persistence during every one of the three hundred and eighty-four days that had passed since their meeting.

Of the key players in that night’s drama, he had seen nothing more. It was only when, after walking home elated, celebrating the unexpected twist that had led him to meet and talk with the lady from the Lusitania, that he reached Fifty-Ninth Street and realized he had also lost her. It suddenly dawned on him that not only did he not know her address, but he didn’t even know her name. Spike had referred to the man with the gun as "boss" the whole time—nothing more, nothing less. Other than the fact that he was a police captain, Jimmy knew as little about the man as he did before they met. And Spike, who held the key to the mystery, had disappeared. His acquaintances from that night had faded from his life like figures in a waking dream. As far as the big guy with the gun was concerned, this didn’t trouble him. He had known that imposing figure for only about fifteen minutes, which he thought was more than enough. He would have liked to see Spike again, but he handled the separation with considerable ease. What lingered was the girl from the ship; she had persistently haunted him during every one of the three hundred and eighty-four days since their meeting.

It was the thought of her that had made New York seem cramped. For weeks, Jimmy had patrolled the likely streets, the Park, and Riverside Drive, in the hope of meeting her. He had gone to the theaters and restaurants, but with no success. Sometimes, he had wandered through the Bowery, on the chance of meeting Spike. He had seen red heads in profusion, but never again that of his young disciple in the art of burglary. In the end, he had wearied of the other friends of the Strollers, had gone out again on his wanderings. He was greatly missed, especially by that large section of his circle which was in a perpetual state of wanting a little to see it through till Saturday. For years, Jimmy had been to these unfortunates a human bank on which they could draw at will. It offended them that one of those rare natures which are always good for two dollars at any hour of the day should be allowed to waste itself on places like Morocco and Spain—especially Morocco, where, by all accounts, there were brigands with almost a New York sense of touch.

It was the thought of her that had made New York feel small. For weeks, Jimmy had been wandering the usual streets, the Park, and Riverside Drive, hoping to run into her. He had checked out the theaters and restaurants, but with no luck. Sometimes, he strolled through the Bowery, just in case he might bump into Spike. He had seen plenty of redheads, but never again the young woman who was his apprentice in burglary. Eventually, he got tired of the other friends in the Strollers and set off again on his adventures. He was missed a lot, especially by the large group in his circle who were always looking to get through until Saturday. For years, Jimmy had been like a human bank to these unfortunate souls, one they could turn to whenever they needed cash. It bothered them that one of those rare guys who were always good for a couple of bucks at any time of day should be wasting his time in places like Morocco and Spain—especially Morocco, where, by all accounts, there were bandits with almost a New York level of skill.

They argued earnestly with Jimmy. They spoke of Raisuli and Kaid MacLean. But Jimmy was not to be stopped. The gad-fly was vexing him, and he had to move.

They argued passionately with Jimmy. They talked about Raisuli and Kaid MacLean. But Jimmy wouldn't be swayed. The annoyance was getting to him, and he had to act.

For a year, he had wandered, realizing every day the truth of Horace's philosophy for those who travel, that a man cannot change his feelings with his climate, until finally he had found himself, as every wanderer does, at Charing Cross.

For a year, he had been wandering, coming to understand every day the truth of Horace's philosophy about travelers, that a person can't change their feelings just by changing their surroundings, until finally he ended up, like every traveler does, at Charing Cross.

At this point, he had tried to rally. Such running away, he told himself, was futile. He would stand still and fight the fever in him.

At this point, he had tried to pull himself together. He told himself that running away was pointless. He would stay put and battle the fever inside him.

He had been fighting it now for a matter of two weeks, and already he was contemplating retreat. A man at luncheon had been talking about Japan—

He had been struggling with it for about two weeks, and he was already considering backing down. A guy at lunch had been discussing Japan—

Watching the crowd, Jimmy had found his attention attracted chiefly by a party of three, a few tables away. The party consisted of a girl, rather pretty, a lady of middle age and stately demeanor, plainly her mother, and a light-haired, weedy young man in the twenties. It had been the almost incessant prattle of this youth and the peculiarly high-pitched, gurgling laugh which shot from him at short intervals that had drawn Jimmy's notice upon them. And it was the curious cessation of both prattle and laugh that now made him look again in their direction.

Watching the crowd, Jimmy found himself mainly drawn to a group of three, a few tables away. The group included a pretty girl, a middle-aged woman with a stately demeanor who was clearly her mother, and a lanky young man in his twenties with light hair. It was the almost nonstop chatter of this guy and his oddly high-pitched, gurgling laugh that caught Jimmy’s attention. Now, the sudden stop of both the chatter and the laughter made him look back in their direction.

The young man faced Jimmy; and Jimmy, looking at him, could see that all was not well with him. He was pale. He talked at random. A slight perspiration was noticeable on his forehead.

The young man confronted Jimmy, and Jimmy, observing him, could tell that something was off. He looked pale. He spoke nonsensically. A slight sweat was visible on his forehead.

Jimmy caught his eye. There was a hunted look in it.

Jimmy caught his eye. There was a scared look in it.

Given the time and the place, there were only two things that could have caused this look. Either the light-haired young man had seen a ghost, or he had suddenly realized that he had not enough money to pay the check.

Given the time and the place, there were only two things that could have caused this look. Either the light-haired young man had seen a ghost, or he had suddenly realized that he didn’t have enough money to pay the bill.

Jimmy's heart went out to the sufferer. He took a card from his case, scribbled the words, "Can I help?" on it, and gave it to a waiter to take to the young man, who was now in a state bordering on collapse.

Jimmy's heart went out to the person in pain. He took a card from his case, quickly wrote "Can I help?" on it, and handed it to a waiter to deliver to the young man, who was now close to collapsing.

The next moment, the light-haired one was at his table, talking in a feverish whisper.

The next moment, the light-haired one was at his table, speaking in a hectic whisper.

"I say," he said, "it's frightfully good of you, old chap! It's frightfully awkward. I've come out with too little money. I hardly like to—you've never seen me before—"

"I gotta say," he said, "it's really nice of you, my friend! It's kind of awkward. I've come out with way too little cash. I hardly want to—you've never met me before—"

"Don't rub in my misfortunes," pleaded Jimmy. "It wasn't my fault."

"Don't dwell on my bad luck," Jimmy pleaded. "It wasn't my fault."

He placed a five-pound note on the table.

He put a five-pound note on the table.

"Say when," he said, producing another.

"Just tell me when," he said, pulling out another one.

"I say, thanks fearfully," the young man said. "I don't know what I'd have done." He grabbed at the note. "I'll let you have it back to-morrow. Here's my card. Is your address on your card? I can't remember. Oh, by Jove, I've got it in my hand all the time." The gurgling laugh came into action again, freshened and strengthened by its rest. "Savoy Mansions, eh? I'll come round to-morrow. Thanks frightfully again, old chap. I don't know what I should have done."

"I really appreciate it," the young man said. "I don't know what I would have done." He reached for the note. "I'll return it to you tomorrow. Here’s my card. Is your address on your card? I can't remember. Oh, wait, I've had it in my hand this whole time." His laugh bubbled up again, revived and boosted by the pause. "Savoy Mansions, huh? I'll swing by tomorrow. Thanks a ton again, my friend. I truly don't know what I would have done."

"It's been a treat," said Jimmy, deprecatingly.

"It's been great," said Jimmy, downplaying it.

The young man flitted back to his table, bearing the spoil. Jimmy looked at the card he had left. "Lord Dreever," it read, and in the corner the name of a well-known club. The name Dreever was familiar to Jimmy. Everyone knew of Dreever Castle, partly because it was one of the oldest houses in England, but principally because for centuries it had been advertised by a particularly gruesome ghost-story. Everyone had heard of the secret of Dreever, which was known only to the earl and the family lawyer, and confided to the heir at midnight on his twenty-first birthday. Jimmy had come across the story in corners of the papers all over the States, from New York to Onehorseville, Iowa. He looked with interest at the light-haired young man, the latest depository of the awful secret. It was popularly supposed that the heir, after hearing it, never smiled again; but it did not seem to have affected the present Lord Dreever to any great extent. His gurgling laugh was drowning the orchestra. Probably, Jimmy thought, when the family lawyer had told the light-haired young man the secret, the latter's comment had been, "No, really? By Jove, I say, you know!"

The young man darted back to his table, carrying the prize. Jimmy looked at the card he had left. "Lord Dreever," it read, and in the corner was the name of a well-known club. The name Dreever was familiar to Jimmy. Everyone knew about Dreever Castle, partly because it was one of the oldest estates in England, but mostly because it had been associated with a particularly gruesome ghost story for centuries. Everyone had heard of the secret of Dreever, known only to the earl and the family lawyer, and shared with the heir at midnight on his twenty-first birthday. Jimmy had come across the story in articles across the States, from New York to Onehorseville, Iowa. He looked with curiosity at the light-haired young man, now holding the dreadful secret. It was widely believed that the heir, after hearing it, never smiled again; however, it didn’t seem to have affected the current Lord Dreever much. His laughter was drowning out the orchestra. Probably, Jimmy thought, when the family lawyer had revealed the secret to the light-haired young man, his response had been, "No way? Wow, I can’t believe it!"

Jimmy paid his bill, and got up to go.

Jimmy paid his bill and stood up to leave.

It was a perfect summer night—too perfect for bed. Jimmy strolled on to the Embankment, and stood leaning over the balustrade, looking across the river at the vague, mysterious mass of buildings on the Surrey side.

It was a perfect summer night—too perfect to go to bed. Jimmy walked over to the Embankment and leaned on the railing, gazing across the river at the blurry, mysterious outline of buildings on the Surrey side.

He must have been standing there for some time, his thoughts far away, when a voice spoke at his elbow.

He must have been standing there for a while, lost in his thoughts, when a voice spoke next to him.

"I say. Excuse me, have you—Hullo!" It was his light-haired lordship of Dreever. "I say, by Jove, why we're always meeting!"

"I say. Excuse me, have you—Hello!" It was his light-haired lordship of Dreever. "I say, wow, we keep running into each other!"

A tramp on a bench close by stirred uneasily in his sleep as the gurgling laugh rippled the air.

A homeless man on a nearby bench shifted restlessly in his sleep as the bubbling laugh filled the air.

"Been looking at the water?" inquired Lord Dreever. "I have. I often do. Don't you think it sort of makes a chap feel—oh, you know. Sort of—I don't know how to put it."

"Have you been looking at the water?" asked Lord Dreever. "I have. I often do. Don't you think it kind of makes a guy feel—oh, you know. Kind of—I don't know how to say it."

"Mushy?" said Jimmy.

"Mushy?" asked Jimmy.

"I was going to say poetical. Suppose there's a girl—"

"I was going to say poetic. Imagine there's a girl—"

He paused, and looked down at the water. Jimmy was sympathetic with this mood of contemplation, for in his case, too, there was a girl.

He paused and looked down at the water. Jimmy understood this mood of reflection because he had a girl in his life too.

"I saw my party off in a taxi," continued Lord Dreever, "and came down here for a smoke; only, I hadn't a match. Have you—?"

"I saw my friends off in a taxi," continued Lord Dreever, "and came down here for a smoke; except, I didn't have a match. Do you have one—?"

Jimmy handed over his match-box. Lord Dreever lighted a cigar, and fixed his gaze once more on the river.

Jimmy handed over his matchbox. Lord Dreever lit a cigar and focused his gaze back on the river.

"Ripping it looks," he said.

"It looks awesome," he said.

Jimmy nodded.

Jimmy agreed.

"Funny thing," said Lord Dreever. "In the daytime, the water here looks all muddy and beastly. Damn' depressing, I call it. But at night—" He paused. "I say," he went on after a moment, "Did you see the girl I was with at the Savoy?"

"Funny thing," said Lord Dreever. "During the day, the water here looks all dirty and gross. I find it really depressing. But at night—" He paused. "I say," he continued after a moment, "Did you see the girl I was with at the Savoy?"

"Yes," said Jimmy.

"Yeah," said Jimmy.

"She's a ripper," said Lord Dreever, devoutly.

"She's amazing," said Lord Dreever earnestly.

On the Thames Embankment, in the small hours of a summer morning, there is no such thing as a stranger. The man you talk with is a friend, and, if he will listen—as, by the etiquette of the place, he must—you may pour out your heart to him without restraint. It is expected of you!

On the Thames Embankment, in the early hours of a summer morning, there’s no such thing as a stranger. The person you’re talking to is a friend, and if he’s willing to listen—as is the unwritten rule—you can share your feelings with him openly. It’s what’s expected!

"I'm fearfully in love with her," said his lordship.

"I'm scared out of my mind in love with her," said his lordship.

"She looked a charming girl," said Jimmy.

"She looked like a charming girl," said Jimmy.

They examined the water in silence. From somewhere out in the night came the sound of oars, as the police-boat moved on its patrol.

They looked at the water quietly. From somewhere in the night, the sound of oars echoed as the police boat continued its patrol.

"Does she make you want to go to Japan?" asked Jimmy, suddenly.

"Does she make you want to go to Japan?" Jimmy asked out of the blue.

"Eh?" said Lord Dreever, startled. "Japan?"

"Sorry?" said Lord Dreever, surprised. "Japan?"

Jimmy adroitly abandoned the position of confidant, and seized that of confider.

Jimmy skillfully shifted from being the trusted friend to taking on the role of someone who confides.

"I met a girl a year ago—only really met her once, and even then—oh, well! Anyway, it's made me so restless that I haven't been able to stay in one place for more than a month on end. I tried Morocco, and had to quit. I tried Spain, and that wasn't any good, either. The other day, I heard a fellow say that Japan was a pretty interesting sort of country. I was wondering whether I wouldn't give it a trial."

"I met a girl a year ago—actually only met her once, and even then—oh, well! Anyway, it’s made me so restless that I can’t stay in one place for more than a month at a time. I tried Morocco, and had to give that up. I tried Spain, and that didn’t work out either. The other day, I heard someone say that Japan is a pretty interesting country. I was thinking about whether I should give it a shot."

Lord Dreever regarded this traveled man with interest.

Lord Dreever watched this well-traveled man with curiosity.

"It beats me," he said, wonderingly. "What do you want to leg it about the world like that for? What's the trouble? Why don't you stay where the girl is?"

"It beats me," he said, puzzled. "Why do you want to run around the world like that? What's going on? Why don't you just stay where the girl is?"

"I don't know where she is."

"I don't know where she is."

"Don't know?"

"Not sure?"

"She disappeared."

"She went missing."

"Where did you see her last?" asked his lordship, as if Molly were a mislaid penknife.

"Where did you see her last?" asked his lordship, as if Molly were a misplaced penknife.

"New York."

"NY."

"But how do you mean, disappeared? Don't you know her address?"

"But what do you mean, disappeared? Don't you know her address?"

"I don't even know her name."

"I don't even know her name."

"But dash it all, I say, I mean! Have you ever spoken to her?"

"But come on, I mean! Have you ever talked to her?"

"Only once. It's rather a complicated story. At any rate, she's gone."

"Just once. It's a pretty complicated story. Anyway, she's gone."

Lord Dreever said that it was a rum business. Jimmy conceded the point.

Lord Dreever said it was a strange situation. Jimmy agreed.

"Seems to me," said his lordship, "we're both in the cart."

"Seems to me," said his lordship, "we're both in trouble."

"What's your trouble?"

"What's bothering you?"

Lord Dreever hesitated.

Lord Dreever paused.

"Oh, well, it's only that I want to marry one girl, and my uncle's dead set on my marrying another."

"Oh, well, it's just that I want to marry one girl, and my uncle is determined that I marry another."

"Are you afraid of hurting your uncle's feelings?"

"Are you worried about hurting your uncle's feelings?"

"It's not so much hurting his feelings. It's—oh, well, it's too long to tell now. I think I'll be getting home. I'm staying at our place in Eaton Square."

"It's not really about hurting his feelings. It's—oh, well, it's a long story for now. I think I'll head home. I'm staying at our place in Eaton Square."

"How are you going? If you'll walk, I'll come some of the way with you."

"How are you doing? If you're walking, I'll go part of the way with you."

"Right you are. Let's be pushing along, shall we?"

"You're right. Let's keep moving forward, okay?"

They turned up into the Strand, and through Trafalgar Square into Piccadilly. Piccadilly has a restful aspect in the small hours. Some men were cleaning the road with water from a long hose. The swishing of the torrent on the parched wood was musical.

They went up to the Strand, and through Trafalgar Square into Piccadilly. Piccadilly has a peaceful vibe in the early hours. Some guys were washing the street with water from a long hose. The sound of the water rushing over the dry pavement was soothing.

Just beyond the gate of Hyde Park, to the right of the road, stands a cabmen's shelter. Conversation and emotion had made Lord Dreever thirsty. He suggested coffee as a suitable conclusion to the night's revels.

Just past the gate of Hyde Park, to the right of the road, there's a cabmen's shelter. After all the conversation and excitement, Lord Dreever felt thirsty. He suggested coffee as a fitting way to wrap up the night’s festivities.

"I often go in here when I'm up in town," he said. "The cabbies don't mind. They're sportsmen."

"I often come here when I'm in town," he said. "The cab drivers don't mind. They're good sports."

The shelter was nearly full when they opened the door. It was very warm inside. A cabman gets so much fresh air in the exercise of his professional duties that he is apt to avoid it in private life. The air was heavy with conflicting scents. Fried onions seemed to be having the best of the struggle for the moment, though plug tobacco competed gallantly. A keenly analytical nose might also have detected the presence of steak and coffee.

The shelter was almost full when they opened the door. It was really warm inside. A cab driver gets so much fresh air while working that he tends to avoid it in his personal life. The air was thick with a mix of smells. Fried onions seemed to be winning the battle for attention, although plug tobacco put up a strong fight. A sharp nose might also have picked up the scents of steak and coffee.

A dispute seemed to be in progress as they entered.

A disagreement appeared to be happening as they walked in.

"You don't wish you was in Russher," said a voice.

"You don't wish you were in Russia," said a voice.

"Yus, I do wish I wos in Russher," retorted a shriveled mummy of a cabman, who was blowing patiently at a saucerful of coffee.

"Yes, I really wish I was in Russia," replied a worn-out cab driver, who was patiently blowing on a saucer of coffee.

"Why do you wish you was in Russher?" asked the interlocutor, introducing a Massa Bones and Massa Johnsing touch into the dialogue.

"Why do you wish you were in Russia?" asked the other person, adding a bit of Massa Bones and Massa Johnsing style to the conversation.

"Because yer can wade over yer knees in bla-a-a-ad there," said the mummy.

"Because you can wade over your knees in mud there," said the mummy.

"In wot?"

"In what?"

"In bla-a-ad—ruddy bla-a-ad! That's why I wish I wos in Russher."

"In blah-blah—really blah-blah! That's why I wish I was in Russia."

"Cheery cove that," said Lord Dreever. "I say, can you give us some coffee?"

"Nice spot, that," said Lord Dreever. "Hey, can you get us some coffee?"

"I might try Russia instead of Japan," said Jimmy, meditatively.

"I might try Russia instead of Japan," Jimmy said, thinking it over.

The lethal liquid was brought. Conversation began again. Other experts gave their views on the internal affairs of Russia. Jimmy would have enjoyed it more if he had been less sleepy. His back was wedged comfortably against the wall of the shelter, and the heat of the room stole into his brain. The voices of the disputants grew fainter and fainter.

The deadly drink was brought in. The conversation started up again. Other experts shared their opinions on Russia's internal issues. Jimmy would have found it more enjoyable if he weren't so sleepy. His back was comfortably pressed against the wall of the shelter, and the warmth of the room seeped into his mind. The voices of the debaters became softer and softer.

He had almost dozed off when a new voice cut through the murmur and woke him. It was a voice he knew, and the accent was a familiar accent.

He had almost fallen asleep when a new voice broke through the chatter and woke him up. It was a voice he recognized, and the accent was one he was used to hearing.

"Gents! Excuse me."

"Hey guys! Excuse me."

He looked up. The mists of sleep shredded away. A ragged youth with a crop of fiery red hair was standing in the doorway, regarding the occupants of the shelter with a grin, half-whimsical, half-defiant.

He looked up. The fog of sleep cleared away. A scruffy young guy with a mop of bright red hair was standing in the doorway, looking at the people in the shelter with a grin, part playful, part challenging.

Jimmy recognized him. It was Spike Mullins.

Jimmy recognized him. It was Spike Mullins.

"Excuse me," said Spike Mullins. "Is dere any gent in dis bunch of professional beauts wants to give a poor orphan dat suffers from a painful toist something to drink? Gents is courteously requested not to speak all in a crowd."

"Excuse me," said Spike Mullins. "Is there any gentleman in this group of professional beauties who wants to give a poor orphan suffering from a painful throat something to drink? Gentlemen are kindly asked not to speak all at once."

"Shet that blanky door," said the mummy cabman, sourly.

"Slam that damn door," said the grumpy cab driver.

"And 'op it," added his late opponent. "We don't want none of your sort 'ere."

"And hop it," added his former opponent. "We don't want any of your kind around here."

"Den you ain't my long-lost brudders after all," said the newcomer, regretfully. "I t'ought youse didn't look handsome enough for dat. Good-night to youse, gents."

"Then you aren't my long-lost brothers after all," said the newcomer, regretfully. "I thought you didn't look good enough for that. Good night to you, guys."

"Shet that door, can't yer, when I'm telling yer!" said the mummy, with increased asperity.

“Shed that door, can’t you, when I’m telling you!” said the mummy, with increased annoyance.

Spike was reluctantly withdrawing, when Jimmy rose.

Spike was hesitantly stepping back when Jimmy stood up.

"One moment," he said.

"Just a sec," he said.

Never in his life had Jimmy failed to stand by a friend in need. Spike was not, perhaps, exactly a friend, but even an acquaintance could rely on Jimmy when down in the world. And Spike was manifestly in that condition.

Never in his life had Jimmy let a friend down when they needed help. Spike wasn’t exactly a close friend, but even someone he only knew could count on Jimmy when they were struggling. And Spike was clearly in that situation.

A look of surprise came into the Bowery Boy's face, followed by one of stolid woodenness. He took the sovereign that Jimmy held out to him with a muttered word of thanks, and shuffled out of the room.

A look of surprise crossed the Bowery Boy's face, quickly replaced by a blank stare. He took the gold coin that Jimmy offered him with a mumbled thanks and shuffled out of the room.

"Can't see what you wanted to give him anything for," said Lord Dreever. "Chap'll only spend it getting soused."

"Can't see why you'd want to give him anything," said Lord Dreever. "He'll just spend it on getting drunk."

"Oh, he reminded me of a man I used to know."

"Oh, he reminded me of a guy I used to know."

"Did he? Barnum's what-is-it, I should think," said his lordship. "Shall we be moving?"

"Did he? I’d say it’s a bit of a Barnum's curiosity," his lordship replied. "Are we ready to go?"










CHAPTER X — JIMMY ADOPTS A LAME DOG

A black figure detached itself from the blacker shadows, and shuffled stealthily to where Jimmy stood on the doorstep.

A dark figure emerged from the deeper shadows and quietly moved toward where Jimmy was standing on the doorstep.

"That you, Spike?" asked Jimmy.

"Is that you, Spike?" asked Jimmy.

"Dat's right, boss."

"That's right, boss."

"Come on in."

"Come on in!"

He led the way up to his rooms, switched on the electric light, and shut the door. Spike stood blinking at the sudden glare. He twirled his battered hat in his hands. His red hair shone fiercely.

He walked ahead to his room, turned on the light, and shut the door. Spike squinted at the sudden brightness. He nervously twirled his worn hat in his hands. His red hair shone brightly.

Jimmy inspected him out of the corner of his eye, and came to the conclusion that the Mullins finances must be at a low ebb. Spike's costume differed in several important details from that of the ordinary well-groomed man about town. There was nothing of the flaneur about the Bowery Boy. His hat was of the soft black felt fashionable on the East Side of New York. It was in poor condition, and looked as if it had been up too late the night before. A black tail-coat, burst at the elbows and stained with mud, was tightly buttoned across his chest, this evidently with the idea of concealing the fact that he wore no shirt—an attempt which was not wholly successful. A pair of gray flannel trousers and boots out of which two toes peeped coyly completed the picture.

Jimmy glanced at him from the side and realized that the Mullins' finances must be struggling. Spike's outfit had several key differences from that of the typical well-groomed man in the city. There was nothing flashy about the Bowery Boy. His hat was made of the soft black felt that's trendy on the East Side of New York. It was in bad shape, looking like it had partied too hard the night before. His black tailcoat, torn at the elbows and muddy, was tightly buttoned across his chest, obviously to hide the fact that he wasn't wearing a shirt—an effort that wasn't entirely successful. A pair of gray flannel pants and boots, with two toes peeking out, completed the look.

Even Spike himself seemed to be aware that there were points in his appearance which would have distressed the editor of a men's fashion-paper.

Even Spike himself seemed to realize that there were parts of his look that would have upset the editor of a men's fashion magazine.

"'Scuse these duds," he said. "Me man's bin an' mislaid de trunk wit' me best suit in. Dis is me number two."

"'Excuse these clothes," he said. "My guy has lost the trunk with my best suit in it. This is my second best."

"Don't mention it, Spike," said Jimmy. "You look a perfect matinee idol. Have a drink?"

"Don't mention it, Spike," Jimmy said. "You look just like a movie star. Want a drink?"

Spike's eyes gleamed as he reached for the decanter. He took a seat.

Spike's eyes sparkled as he reached for the decanter. He sat down.

"Cigar, Spike?"

"Cigar, Spike?"

"Sure. T'anks, boss."

"Sure. Thanks, boss."

Jimmy lighted his pipe. Spike, after a few genteel sips, threw off his restraint, and finished the rest of his glass at a gulp.

Jimmy lit his pipe. Spike, after a few polite sips, let go of his restraint and downed the rest of his glass in one go.

"Try another," suggested Jimmy.

"Try another one," suggested Jimmy.

Spike's grin showed that the idea had been well received.

Spike's grin showed that the idea had been a hit.

Jimmy sat and smoked in silence for a while. He was thinking the thing over. He felt like a detective who has found a clue. At last, he would be able to discover the name of the Lusitania girl. The discovery would not take him very far certainly, but it would be something. Possibly, Spike might even be able to fix the position of the house they had broken into that night.

Jimmy sat and smoked quietly for a bit. He was mulling things over. He felt like a detective who had just found a clue. Finally, he would be able to uncover the name of the Lusitania girl. The discovery might not lead him very far, but it would be a start. Maybe Spike could even figure out the location of the house they had broken into that night.

Spike was looking at Jimmy over his glass in silent admiration. This flat which Jimmy had rented for a year, in the hope that the possession of a fixed abode might help to tie him down to one spot, was handsomely, even luxuriously, furnished. To Spike, every chair and table in the room had a romance of its own, as having been purchased out of the proceeds of that New Asiatic Bank robbery, or from the revenue accruing from the Duchess of Havant's jewels. He was dumb with reverence for one who could make burglary pay to this extent. In his own case, the profession had rarely provided anything more than bread and butter, and an occasional trip to Coney Island.

Spike was silently admiring Jimmy over his drink. This apartment Jimmy had rented for a year, hoping that having a stable place might help him settle down, was nicely, even luxuriously, furnished. To Spike, every chair and table in the room had its own story, having been bought with the money from that New Asiatic Bank robbery or from the profits of the Duchess of Havant's jewels. He was speechless with respect for someone who could make burglary so profitable. In his own experience, the profession had usually only provided enough for basic needs and the occasional trip to Coney Island.

Jimmy caught his eye, and spoke.

Jimmy caught his attention and said something.

"Well, Spike," he said. "Curious that we should meet like this?"

"Well, Spike," he said. "Isn't it interesting that we ran into each other like this?"

"De limit," agreed Spike.

"Game on," agreed Spike.

"I can't imagine you three thousand miles from New York. How do you know the cars still run both ways on Broadway?"

"I can't believe you're three thousand miles from New York. How do you know the cars still drive both ways on Broadway?"

A wistful look came into Spike's eyes.

A longing look filled Spike's eyes.

"I've been dis side t'ree months. I t'ought it was time I give old Lunnon a call. T'ings was gettin' too fierce in Noo York. De cops was layin' fer me. Dey didn't seem like as if they had any use fer me. So, I beat it."

"I've been on this side for three months. I thought it was time I gave old London a call. Things were getting too intense in New York. The cops were looking for me. They didn't seem like they had any use for me. So, I soaked away."

"Bad luck," said Jimmy.

"Unlucky," said Jimmy.

"Fierce," agreed Spike.

"Fierce," Spike agreed.

"Say, Spike," said Jimmy, "do you know, I spent a whole heap of time before I left New York looking for you?"

"Hey, Spike," Jimmy said, "do you know I spent a lot of time before I left New York trying to find you?"

"Gee! I wish you'd found me! Did youse want me to help on some lay, boss? Is it a bank, or—jools?"

"Wow! I wish you had found me! Did you want me to help out with something, boss? Is it a bank job, or—jewelry?"

"Well, no, not that. Do you remember that night we broke into that house uptown—the police-captain's house?"

"Well, no, not that. Do you remember that night we snuck into that house uptown—the police captain's house?"

"Sure."

"Of course."

"What was his name?"

"What's his name?"

"What, de cop's? Why, McEachern, boss."

"What, the cop's? Oh, McEachern, the boss."

"McWhat? How do you spell it?"

"McWhat? How do you spell that?"

"Search me," said Spike, simply.

"Search me," Spike said, simply.

"Say it again. Fill your lungs, and enunciate slowly and clearly. Be bell-like. Now."

"Say it again. Take a deep breath and speak slowly and clearly. Be like a bell. Now."

"McEachern."

"McEachern."

"Ah! And where was the house? Can you remember that?"

"Ah! And where was the house? Do you remember that?"

Spike's forehead wrinkled.

Spike's forehead furrowed.

"It's gone," he said, at last. "It was somewheres up some street up de town."

"It's gone," he said finally. "It was somewhere up some street in town."

"That's a lot of help," said Jimmy. "Try again."

"That's a lot of help," Jimmy said. "Give it another shot."

"It'll come back some time, boss, sure."

"It'll come back sometime, boss, for sure."

"Then, I'm going to keep an eye on you till it does. Just for the moment, you're the most important man in the world to me. Where are you living?"

"Then, I'm going to watch over you until it does. For now, you're the most important person in the world to me. Where are you staying?"

"Me! Why, in de Park. Dat's right. One of dem swell detached benches wit' a Southern exposure."

"Me? Oh, in the park. That’s right. One of those nice detached benches with a Southern exposure."

"Well, unless you prefer it, you needn't sleep in the Park any more. You can pitch your moving tent with me."

"Well, unless you want to, you don’t have to sleep in the Park anymore. You can set up your moving tent with me."

"What, here, boss?"

"What’s up, boss?"

"Unless we move."

"Unless we take action."

"Me fer dis," said Spike, rolling luxuriously in his chair.

"Let me take care of this," said Spike, lounging comfortably in his chair.

"You'll want some clothes," said Jimmy. "We'll get those to-morrow. You're the sort of figure they can fit off the peg. You're not too tall, which is a good thing."

"You'll need some clothes," said Jimmy. "We'll get those tomorrow. You’re the kind of person they can fit off the rack. You're not too tall, which is a good thing."

"Bad t'ing fer me, boss. If I'd been taller, I'd have stood fer being a cop, an' bin buyin' a brownstone house on Fifth Avenue by dis. It's de cops makes de big money in little old Manhattan, dat's who it is."

"Bad thing for me, boss. If I'd been taller, I would have considered being a cop and would be buying a brownstone house on Fifth Avenue by now. It's the cops who make the big money in good old Manhattan, that's who it is."

"The man who knows!" said Jimmy. "Tell me more, Spike. I suppose a good many of the New York force do get rich by graft?"

"The man who knows!" said Jimmy. "Tell me more, Spike. I guess a lot of the New York police actually get rich through corruption?"

"Sure. Look at old man McEachern."

"Sure. Check out old man McEachern."

"I wish I could. Tell me about him, Spike. You seemed to know him pretty well."

"I wish I could. Tell me about him, Spike. You seemed to know him pretty well."

"Me? Sure. Dere wasn't a woise old grafter dan him in de bunch. He was out fer de dough all de time. But, say, did youse ever see his girl?"

"Me? Sure. There wasn't an older con artist than him in the group. He was always after the money. But, hey, have you ever seen his girlfriend?"

"What's that?" said Jimmy, sharply.

"What’s that?" Jimmy said sharply.

"I seen her once." Spike became almost lyrical in his enthusiasm. "Gee! She was a boid—a peach fer fair. I'd have left me happy home fer her. Molly was her monaker. She—"

"I saw her once." Spike became almost poetic in his excitement. "Wow! She was a bird—a real beauty. I would have left my happy home for her. Her name was Molly. She—"

Jimmy was glaring at him.

Jimmy was staring at him.

"Cut it out!" he cried.

"Stop it!" he cried.

"What's dat, boss?" said Spike.

"What's that, boss?" said Spike.

"Cut it out!" said Jimmy, savagely.

"Knock it off!" Jimmy said aggressively.

Spike looked at him, amazed.

Spike stared at him, amazed.

"Sure," he said, puzzled, but realizing that his words had not pleased the great man.

"Sure," he said, confused, but he realized that his words hadn't pleased the important man.

Jimmy chewed the stem of his pipe irritably, while Spike, full of excellent intentions, sat on the edge of his chair, drawing sorrowfully at his cigar and wondering what he had done to give offense.

Jimmy chewed the stem of his pipe irritably, while Spike, full of good intentions, sat on the edge of his chair, drawing sadly at his cigar and wondering what he had done to upset anyone.

"Boss?" said Spike.

"Boss?" Spike asked.

"Well?"

"What's up?"

"Boss, what's doin' here? Put me next to de game. Is it de old lay? Banks an' jools from duchesses? You'll be able to let me sit in at de game, won't you?"

"Boss, what's going on here? Put me next to the game. Is it the old layout? Money and jewels from the high society? You'll let me sit in on the game, right?"

Jimmy laughed.

Jimmy chuckled.

"I'd quite forgotten I hadn't told you about myself, Spike. I've retired."

"I totally forgot to tell you about myself, Spike. I've retired."

The horrid truth sank slowly into the other's mind.

The terrible truth gradually sank into the other person's mind.

"Say! What's dat, boss? You're cuttin' it out?"

"Hey! What's that, boss? Are you stopping it?"

"That's it. Absolutely."

"That's it. For sure."

"Ain't youse swiping no more jools?"

"Aren't you guys swiping any more jewelry?"

"Not me."

"Not me."

"Nor usin' de what's-its-name blow-pipe?"

"Nor using the what's-it-called blowpipe?"

"I have sold my oxy-acetylene blow-pipe, given away my anaesthetics, and am going to turn over a new leaf, and settle down as a respectable citizen."

"I've sold my oxy-acetylene torch, given away my anesthetics, and I'm going to turn over a new leaf and settle down as a respectable citizen."

Spike gasped. His world had fallen about his ears. His excursion with. Jimmy, the master cracksman, in New York had been the highest and proudest memory of his life; and, now that they had met again in London, he had looked forward to a long and prosperous partnership in crime. He was content that his own share in the partnership should be humble. It was enough for him to be connected, however humbly, with such a master. He had looked upon the richness of London, and he had said with Blucher, "What a city to loot!"

Spike gasped. His world had crumbled around him. His adventure with Jimmy, the master thief, in New York had been the proudest memory of his life; and now that they had reunited in London, he had anticipated a long and successful partnership in crime. He was okay with his own role in the partnership being small. It was enough for him to be associated, however modestly, with such a master. He had seen the wealth of London and had thought with Blucher, "What a city to loot!"

And here was his idol shattering the visions with a word.

And here was his idol destroying the dreams with a single word.

"Have another drink, Spike," said the lost leader sympathetically. "It's a shock to you, I guess."

"Have another drink, Spike," said the concerned leader. "It must be a shock for you."

"I t'ought, boss—"

"I thought, boss—"

"I know, I know. These are life's tragedies. I'm very sorry for you. But it can't be helped. I've made my pile, so why continue?"

"I get it, I get it. These are the hardships of life. I'm really sorry for you. But there's nothing that can be done. I've done well for myself, so why should I keep going?"

Spike sat silent, with a long face. Jimmy slapped him on the shoulder.

Spike sat silently, looking really down. Jimmy gave him a friendly slap on the shoulder.

"Cheer up," he said. "How do you know that living honestly may not be splendid fun? Numbers of people do it, you know, and enjoy themselves tremendously. You must give it a trial, Spike."

"Cheer up," he said. "How do you know that living honestly might not be a lot of fun? Plenty of people do it, you know, and have a blast. You should give it a try, Spike."

"Me, boss! What, me, too?"

"Me, boss! What about me?"

"Sure. You're my link with—I don't want to have you remembering that address in the second month of a ten-year stretch at Dartmoor Prison. I'm going to look after you, Spike, my son, like a lynx. We'll go out together, and see life. Brace up, Spike. Be cheerful. Grin!"

"Of course. You're my connection with—I don't want you to be thinking about that address two months into a ten-year sentence at Dartmoor Prison. I'm going to take care of you, Spike, my son, like a hawk. We'll go out together and experience life. Stay strong, Spike. Be positive. Smile!"

After a moment's reflection, the other grinned, albeit faintly.

After a moment of thought, the other person smiled, though it was a weak smile.

"That's right," said Jimmy. "We'll go into society, Spike, hand in hand. You'll be a terrific success in society. All you have to do is to look cheerful, brush your hair, and keep your hands off the spoons. For in the best circles they invariably count them after the departure of the last guest."

"That's right," said Jimmy. "We'll step into society, Spike, together. You'll be a huge hit in social circles. All you need to do is look happy, comb your hair, and stay away from the spoons. Because in the best circles, they always count them after the last guest leaves."

"Sure," said Spike, as one who thoroughly understood this sensible precaution.

"Sure," said Spike, like someone who completely got this practical precaution.

"And, now," said Jimmy, "we'll be turning in. Can you manage sleeping on the sofa one night? Some fellows would give their bed up to you. Not me, however. I'll have a bed made up for you tomorrow."

"And now," said Jimmy, "we're going to bed. Can you handle sleeping on the sofa for one night? Some guys would give up their bed for you. Not me, though. I'll have a bed ready for you tomorrow."

"Me!" said Spike. "Gee! I've been sleepin' in de Park all de last week. Dis is to de good, boss."

"Me!" said Spike. "Wow! I've been sleeping in the park all week. This is good, boss."










CHAPTER XI — AT THE TURN OF THE ROAD

Next morning, when Jimmy, having sent Spike off to the tailor's, with instructions to get a haircut en route, was dealing with a combination of breakfast and luncheon at his flat, Lord Dreever called.

Next morning, when Jimmy had sent Spike to the tailor's with instructions to get a haircut on the way, and was fixing a mix of breakfast and lunch at his apartment, Lord Dreever called.

"Thought I should find you in," observed his lordship. "Well, laddie, how goes it? Having breakfast? Eggs and bacon! Great Scott! I couldn't touch a thing."

"Glad I could catch you," his lordship remarked. "So, kid, how's it going? Having breakfast? Eggs and bacon! Good grief! I couldn't eat a thing."

The statement was borne out by his looks. The son of a hundred earls was pale, and his eyes were markedly fish-like.

The statement was supported by his appearance. The son of a hundred earls was pale, and his eyes were distinctly fish-like.

"A fellow I've got stopping with me—taking him down to Dreever with me to-day—man I met at the club—fellow named Hargate. Don't know if you know him? No? Well, he was still up when I got back last night, and we stayed up playing billiards—he's rotten at billiards; something frightful: I give him twenty—till five this morning. I feel fearfully cheap. Wouldn't have got up at all, only I'm due to catch the two-fifteen down to Dreever. It's the only good train." He dropped into a chair.

"A guy I'm having stay with me—taking him down to Dreever with me today—a guy I met at the club—his name's Hargate. Do you know him? No? Well, he was still up when I got back last night, and we stayed up playing billiards—he's terrible at billiards; it's pretty bad: I gave him twenty—until five this morning. I feel really cheap. I wouldn't have gotten up at all, but I need to catch the two-fifteen down to Dreever. It's the only good train." He dropped into a chair.

"Sorry you don't feel up to breakfast," said Jimmy, helping himself to marmalade. "I am generally to be found among those lining up when the gong goes. I've breakfasted on a glass of water and a bag of bird-seed in my time. That sort of thing makes you ready to take whatever you can get. Seen the paper?"

"Sorry you're not feeling up to breakfast," Jimmy said, pouring some marmalade on his toast. "I usually find myself in line when the bell rings. I've had just a glass of water and some birdseed for breakfast before. That kind of thing makes you ready to grab whatever's available. Have you seen the paper?"

"Thanks."

"Thanks!"

Jimmy finished his breakfast, and lighted a pipe. Lord Dreever laid down the paper.

Jimmy finished his breakfast and lit a pipe. Lord Dreever put down the newspaper.

"I say," he said, "what I came round about was this. What have you got on just now?"

"I mean," he said, "the reason I came over was this. What are you up to right now?"

Jimmy had imagined that his friend had dropped in to return the five-pound note he had borrowed, but his lordship maintained a complete reserve on the subject. Jimmy was to discover later that this weakness of memory where financial obligations were concerned was a leading trait in Lord Dreever's character.

Jimmy thought his friend stopped by to give back the five-pound note he had borrowed, but his lordship kept completely quiet about it. Later, Jimmy would realize that this forgetfulness when it came to money was a major part of Lord Dreever's personality.

"To-day, do you mean?" said Jimmy.

"Today, you mean?" asked Jimmy.

"Well, in the near future. What I mean is, why not put off that Japan trip you spoke about, and come down to Dreever with me?"

"Well, in the near future. What I mean is, why not delay that trip to Japan you mentioned and come down to Dreever with me?"

Jimmy reflected. After all, Japan or Dreever, it made very little difference. And it would be interesting to see a place about which he had read so much.

Jimmy thought for a moment. After all, Japan or Dreever, it didn’t really matter much. And it would be interesting to visit a place he had read so much about.

"That's very good of you," he said. "You're sure it will be all right? It won't be upsetting your arrangements?"

"That's really nice of you," he said. "Are you sure it will be okay? It won't mess up your plans?"

"Not a bit. The more the merrier. Can you catch the two-fifteen? It's fearfully short notice."

"Not at all. The more, the better. Can you make it for the two-fifteen? It's super short notice."

"Heavens, yes. I can pack in ten minutes. Thanks very much."

"Heavens, yes. I can pack in ten minutes. Thanks a lot."

"Good business. There'll be shooting and all that sort of rot. Oh, and by the way, are you any good at acting? I mean, there are going to be private theatricals of sorts. A man called Charteris insisted on getting them up—always getting up theatricals. Rot, I call it; but you can't stop him. Do you do anything in that line?"

"Great business. There will be shooting and all that nonsense. Oh, and by the way, are you any good at acting? I mean, there are going to be some private performances. A guy named Charteris is really into organizing them—always putting on shows. Nonsense, I say; but you can't stop him. Do you do anything in that area?"

"Put me down for what you like, from Emperor of Morocco to Confused Noise Without. I was on the stage once. I'm particularly good at shifting scenery."

"Count me in for whatever you want, from Emperor of Morocco to Loud Confusion Without. I performed on stage once. I'm especially good at changing the set."

"Good for you. Well, so long. Two-fifteen from Paddington, remember. I'll meet you there. I've got to go and see a fellow now."

"That's great for you. Anyway, goodbye. Remember, two-fifteen from Paddington. I'll meet you there. I need to go see someone now."

"I'll look out for you."

"I'll keep an eye out for you."

A sudden thought occurred to Jimmy. Spike! He had forgotten Spike for the moment. It was vital that the Bowery boy should not be lost sight of again. He was the one link with the little house somewhere beyond One Hundred and Fiftieth Street. He could not leave the Bowery boy at the flat. A vision rose in his mind of Spike alone in London, with Savoy Mansions as a base for his operations. No, Spike must be transplanted to the country. But Jimmy could not seem to see Spike in the country. His boredom would probably be pathetic. But it was the only way.

A sudden thought hit Jimmy. Spike! He had totally overlooked Spike for a moment. It was crucial that they didn’t lose track of the Bowery boy again. He was the only connection to the little house somewhere past One Hundred and Fiftieth Street. He couldn’t leave the Bowery boy at the apartment. A picture formed in his mind of Spike alone in London, using Savoy Mansions as his headquarters. No, Spike had to be moved to the countryside. But Jimmy couldn’t really imagine Spike in the country. His boredom would likely be sad. Still, it was the only option.

Lord Dreever facilitated matters.

Lord Dreever handled things.

"By the way, Pitt," he said, "you've got a man of sorts, of course? One of those frightful fellows who forgot to pack your collars? Bring him along, of course."

"By the way, Pitt," he said, "you have a guy helping you, right? One of those dreadful guys who forgot to pack your collars? Bring him along, of course."

"Thanks," said Jimmy. "I will."

"Thanks," Jimmy said. "I will."

The matter had scarcely been settled when the door opened, and revealed the subject of discussion. Wearing a broad grin of mingled pride and bashfulness, and looking very stiff and awkward in one of the brightest tweed suits ever seen off the stage, Spike stood for a moment in the doorway to let his appearance sink into the spectator, then advanced into the room.

The issue had barely been resolved when the door swung open, revealing the topic of conversation. With a big grin that showed both pride and shyness, and looking quite stiff and uncomfortable in one of the brightest tweed suits anyone had ever seen off stage, Spike paused for a moment in the doorway to let his presence register, then walked into the room.

"How do dese strike you, boss?" he inquired genially, as Lord Dreever gaped in astonishment at this bright being.

"How do these strike you, boss?" he asked cheerfully, as Lord Dreever stared in amazement at this lively person.

"Pretty nearly blind, Spike," said Jimmy. "What made you get those? We use electric light here."

"Almost blind, Spike," Jimmy said. "Why did you get those? We have electric lights here."

Spike was full of news.

Spike was full of updates.

"Say, boss, dat clothin'-store's a willy wonder, sure. De old mug what showed me round give me de frozen face when I come in foist. 'What's doin'?' he says. 'To de woods wit' you. Git de hook!' But I hauls out de plunks you give me, an' tells him how I'm here to get a dude suit, an', gee! if he don't haul out suits by de mile. Give me a toist, it did, watching him. 'It's up to youse,' says de mug. 'Choose somet'in'. You pays de money, an' we does de rest.' So, I says dis is de one, an' I put down de plunks, an' here I am, boss."

"Hey, boss, that clothing store is something else, for sure. The old guy who showed me around gave me a cold stare when I first walked in. 'What’s going on?' he says. 'Get out of here! Grab your things and leave!' But I pulled out the cash you gave me and told him I was there to get a nice suit, and, wow! he started pulling out suits like crazy. I couldn’t help but watch him in awe. 'It’s your choice,' says the guy. 'Pick something. You pay the money, and we handle the rest.' So, I pointed to this one, handed over the cash, and here I am, boss."

"I noticed that, Spike," said Jimmy. "I could see you in the dark."

"I saw that, Spike," Jimmy said. "I could see you in the dark."

"Don't you like de duds, boss?" inquired Spike, anxiously.

"Don't you like the clothes, boss?" Spike asked nervously.

"They're great," said Jimmy. "You'd make Solomon in all his glory look like a tramp 'cyclist."

"They're awesome," said Jimmy. "You’d make Solomon at his finest look like a bum on a bike."

"Dat's right," agreed Spike. "Dey'se de limit."

"That's right," agreed Spike. "They're the limit."

And, apparently oblivious to the presence of Lord Dreever, who had been watching him in blank silence since his entrance, the Bowery boy proceeded to execute a mysterious shuffling dance on the carpet.

And, seemingly unaware of Lord Dreever's presence, who had been watching him in complete silence since he walked in, the Bowery boy began to perform a strange shuffling dance on the carpet.

This was too much for the overwrought brain of his lordship.

This was too much for his lordship's stressed-out mind.

"Good-bye, Pitt," he said, "I'm off. Got to see a man."

"Goodbye, Pitt," he said, "I’m leaving. I have to meet someone."

Jimmy saw his guest to the door.

Jimmy escorted his guest to the door.

Outside, Lord Dreever placed the palm of his right hand on his forehead.

Outside, Lord Dreever put his right hand on his forehead.

"I say, Pitt," he said.

"I mean, Pitt," he said.

"Hullo?"

"Hello?"

"Who the devil's that?"

"Who the heck is that?"

"Who? Spike? Oh, that's my man."

"Who? Spike? Oh, that's my guy."

"Your man! Is he always like that? I mean, going on like a frightful music-hall comedian? Dancing, you know! And, I say, what on earth language was that he was talking? I couldn't understand one word in ten."

"Your guy! Is he always like that? I mean, acting like a terrible stand-up comedian? Dancing, you know! And seriously, what kind of language was he speaking? I couldn't understand a single word."

"Oh, that's American, the Bowery variety."

"Oh, that's American, the Bowery style."

"Oh, well, I suppose it's all right if you understand it. I can't. By gad," he broke off, with a chuckle, "I'd give something to see him talking to old Saunders, our butler at home. He's got the manners of a duke."

"Oh, well, I guess it’s fine if you get it. I can’t. By the way," he paused with a laugh, "I’d pay to see him chatting with old Saunders, our butler at home. He’s got the manners of a duke."

"Spike should revise those," said Jimmy.

"Spike should change those," said Jimmy.

"What do you call him?"

"What do you call them?"

"Spike."

"Spike."

"Rummy name, isn't it?"

"Cool name, right?"

"Oh, I don't know. Short for Algernon."

"Oh, I don't know. It's short for Algernon."

"He seemed pretty chummy."

"He seemed quite friendly."

"That's his independent bringing-up. We're all like that in America."

"That's his independent upbringing. We're all like that in America."

"Well, so long."

"Alright, goodbye."

"So long."

"See you later."

On the bottom step, Lord Dreever halted.

On the bottom step, Lord Dreever stopped.

"I say. I've got it!"

"I got it!"

"Good for you. Got what?"

"Good for you. Got what?"

"Why, I knew I'd seen that chap's face somewhere before, only I couldn't place him. I've got him now. He's the Johnny who came into the shelter last night. Chap you gave a quid to."

"Why, I knew I had seen that guy's face somewhere before, but I just couldn’t figure out where. I've got it now. He’s the dude who came into the shelter last night. The guy you gave a pound to."

Spike's was one of those faces that, without being essentially beautiful, stamp themselves on the memory.

Spike had one of those faces that, while not classically beautiful, sticks in your memory.

"You're quite right," said Jimmy. "I was wondering if you would recognize him. The fact is, he's a man I once employed over in New York, and, when I came across him over here, he was so evidently wanting a bit of help that I took him on again. As a matter of fact, I needed somebody to look after my things, and Spike can do it as well as anybody else."

"You're absolutely right," said Jimmy. "I was curious if you would recognize him. The truth is, he’s a guy I once hired back in New York, and when I saw him here, he clearly needed some help, so I decided to bring him on again. Honestly, I needed someone to take care of my stuff, and Spike can handle it just as well as anyone else."

"I see. Not bad my spotting him, was it? Well, I must be off. Good-bye. Two-fifteen at Paddington. Meet you there. Take a ticket for Dreever if you're there before me."

"I get it. Not bad that I spotted him, right? Anyway, I have to go. Bye. Two-fifteen at Paddington. See you there. Get a ticket for Dreever if you get there before me."

"Eight. Good-bye."

"Eight. Goodbye."

Jimmy returned to the dining-room. Spike, who was examining as much as he could of himself in the glass, turned round with his wonted grin.

Jimmy went back to the dining room. Spike, who was checking himself out in the mirror, turned around with his usual grin.

"Say, who's de gazebo, boss? Ain't he de mug youse was wit' last night?"

"Hey, who's in the gazebo, boss? Isn't he the guy you were with last night?"

"That's the man. We're going down with him to the country to-day, Spike, so be ready."

"That's the guy. We're heading to the country with him today, Spike, so get ready."

"On your way, boss. What's dat?"

"On your way, boss. What's that?"

"He has invited us to his country house, and we're going."

"He has invited us to his country house, and we’re going."

"What? Bot'of us?"

"What? Both of us?"

"Yes. I told him you were my servant. I hope you aren't offended."

"Yeah. I told him you were my servant. I hope that doesn't bother you."

"Nit. What's dere to be raw about, boss?"

"Nit. What's there to be upset about, boss?"

"That's all right. Well, we'd better be packing. We have to be at the station at two."

"That's fine. Well, we should start packing. We need to be at the station by two."

"Sure."

"Of course."

"And, Spike!"

"And Spike!"

"Yes, boss?"

"Yes, boss?"

"Did you get any other clothes besides what you've got on?"

"Did you get any other clothes besides what you're wearing?"

"Nit. What do I want wit more dan one dude suit?"

"Nit. What do I want with more than one jumpsuit?"

"I approve of your rugged simplicity," said Jimmy, "but what you're wearing is a town suit. Excellent for the Park or the Marchioness's Thursday crush, but essentially metropolitan. You must get something else for the country, something dark and quiet. I'll come and help you choose it, now."

"I like your tough simplicity," said Jimmy, "but what you're wearing is a city outfit. Great for the park or the Marchioness's Thursday gathering, but definitely urban. You need to get something different for the countryside, something darker and more understated. I'll come help you pick it out, right now."

"Why, won't dis go in de country?"

"Why won't this go into the countryside?"

"Not on your life, Spike. It would unsettle the rustic mind. They're fearfully particular about that sort of thing in England."

"Not a chance, Spike. That would disturb the simple-minded. They're really particular about that kind of thing in England."

"Dey's to de bad," said the baffled disciple of Beau Brummel, with deep discontent.

"Dey's to the bad," said the confused follower of Beau Brummel, with deep dissatisfaction.

"And there's just one more thing, Spike. I know you'll excuse my mentioning it. When we're at Dreever Castle, you will find yourself within reach of a good deal of silver and other things. Would it be too much to ask you to forget your professional instincts? I mentioned this before in a general sort of way, but this is a particular case."

"And there's just one more thing, Spike. I know you'll forgive me for bringing it up. When we're at Dreever Castle, you'll be surrounded by a lot of silver and other valuables. Would it be too much to ask you to ignore your professional instincts? I’ve brought this up before in a general way, but this is a specific situation."

"Ain't I to get busy at all, den?" queried Spike.

"Aren't I supposed to get busy at all, then?" asked Spike.

"Not so much as a salt-spoon," said Jimmy, firmly. "Now, we'll whistle a cab, and go and choose you some more clothes."

"Not even a salt shaker," said Jimmy, firmly. "Now, let's call a cab and go pick out some more clothes for you."

Accompanied by Spike, who came within an ace of looking almost respectable in new blue serge ("Small Gent's"—off the peg), Jimmy arrived at Paddington Station with a quarter of an hour to spare. Lord Dreever appeared ten minutes later, accompanied by a man of about Jimmy's age. He was tall and thin, with cold eyes and tight, thin lips. His clothes fitted him in the way clothes do fit one man in a thousand. They were the best part of him. His general appearance gave one the idea that his meals did him little good, and his meditations rather less. He had practically no conversation.

Accompanied by Spike, who was almost looking respectable in a new blue suit ("Small Gent's"—off the rack), Jimmy arrived at Paddington Station with fifteen minutes to spare. Lord Dreever showed up ten minutes later, with a guy about Jimmy's age. He was tall and thin, with cold eyes and tight, thin lips. His clothes fit him the way clothes fit one person in a thousand. They were the best part of him. His overall look suggested that his meals didn’t do him much good, and his thoughts did even less. He hardly ever spoke.

This was Lord Dreever's friend, Hargate. Lord Dreever made the introductions; but, even as they shook hands, Jimmy had an impression that he had seen the man before. Yet, where or in what circumstances he could not remember. Hargate appeared to have no recollection of him, so he did not mention the matter. A man who has led a wandering life often sees faces that come back to him later on, absolutely detached from their context. He might merely have passed Lord Dreever's friend on the street. But Jimmy had an idea that the other had figured in some episode which at the moment had had an importance. What that episode was had escaped him. He dismissed the thing from his mind. It was not worth harrying his memory about.

This was Lord Dreever's friend, Hargate. Lord Dreever made the introductions; but, even as they shook hands, Jimmy felt like he recognized the guy from somewhere. However, he couldn’t remember where or under what circumstances. Hargate didn’t seem to recall him at all, so he decided not to bring it up. People who lead a wandering life often come across familiar faces later on, completely disconnected from their context. He might have just seen Lord Dreever's friend on the street. But Jimmy had a hunch that the guy was part of some significant event that he just couldn’t recall at that moment. He pushed the thought aside. It wasn’t worth stressing his memory over.

Judicious tipping secured the three a compartment to themselves. Hargate, having read the evening paper, went to sleep in the far corner. Jimmy and Lord Dreever, who sat opposite each other, fell into a desultory conversation.

Judicious tipping got the three of them a compartment to themselves. Hargate, after reading the evening paper, fell asleep in the far corner. Jimmy and Lord Dreever, who sat across from each other, started a casual conversation.

After awhile, Lord Dreever's remarks took a somewhat intimate turn. Jimmy was one of those men whose manner invites confidences. His lordship began to unburden his soul of certain facts relating to the family.

After a while, Lord Dreever's comments became a bit more personal. Jimmy was one of those guys whose vibe encourages people to share secrets. His lordship started to unload some personal details about the family.

"Have you ever met my Uncle Thomas?" he inquired. "You know Blunt's Stores? Well, he's Blunt. It's a company now, but he still runs it. He married my aunt. You'll meet him at Dreever."

"Have you ever met my Uncle Thomas?" he asked. "You know Blunt's Stores? Well, he's Blunt. It's a company now, but he still runs it. He married my aunt. You'll meet him at Dreever."

Jimmy said he would be delighted.

Jimmy said he would be happy.

"I bet you won't," said the last of the Dreevers, with candor. "He's a frightful man—the limit. Always fussing round like a hen. Gives me a fearful time, I can tell you. Look here, I don't mind telling you—we're pals—he's dead set on my marrying a rich girl."

"I bet you won’t," said the last of the Dreevers, honestly. "He’s a terrible man—just the worst. Always fussing around like a chicken. It really drives me crazy, I can tell you. Look, I don’t mind sharing this—we’re friends—he’s completely focused on me marrying a wealthy girl."

"Well, that sounds all right. There are worse hobbies. Any particular rich girl?"

"Well, that sounds good. There are worse hobbies. Any specific rich girl?"

"There's always one. He sicks me on to one after another. Quite nice girls, you know, some of them; only, I want to marry somebody else, that girl you saw me with at the Savoy."

"There's always one. He sends me after one girl after another. Some of them are really nice, you know; it’s just that I want to marry someone else, that girl you saw me with at the Savoy."

"Why don't you tell your uncle?"

"Why don't you just tell your uncle?"

"He'd have a fit. She hasn't a penny; nor have I, except what I get from him. Of course, this is strictly between ourselves."

"He'd freak out. She doesn't have a dime; neither do I, except for what I get from him. Of course, this is just between us."

"Of course."

"Totally."

"I know everybody thinks there's money attached to the title; but there isn't, not a penny. When my Aunt Julia married Sir Thomas, the whole frightful show was pretty well in pawn. So, you see how it is."

"I know everyone thinks there's money that comes with the title, but there isn't, not a cent. When my Aunt Julia married Sir Thomas, the whole dreadful affair was pretty much in hock. So, you see how it is."

"Ever think of work?" asked Jimmy.

"Have you ever thought about work?" Jimmy asked.

"Work?" said Lord Dreever, reflectively. "Well, you know, I shouldn't mind work, only I'm dashed if I can see what I could do. I shouldn't know how. Nowadays, you want a fearful specialized education, and so on. Tell you what, though, I shouldn't mind the diplomatic service. One of these days, I shall have a dash at asking my uncle to put up the money. I believe I shouldn't be half-bad at that. I'm rather a quick sort of chap at times, you know. Lots of fellows have said so."

"Work?" Lord Dreever said thoughtfully. "Well, you know, I wouldn't mind working, but I really can't figure out what I'd do. I wouldn't even know how. These days, you need an extremely specialized education and all that. But you know what? I wouldn't mind trying for the diplomatic service. One of these days, I'll ask my uncle to fund it. I think I wouldn't be too bad at it. I'm actually pretty quick on my feet sometimes, you know. A lot of people have said so."

He cleared his throat modestly, and proceeded.

He cleared his throat quietly and continued.

"It isn't only my Uncle Thomas," he said. "There's Aunt Julia, too. She's about as much the limit as he is. I remember, when I was a kid, she was always sitting on me. She does still. Wait till you see her. Sort of woman who makes you feel that your hands are the color of tomatoes and the size of legs of mutton, if you know what I mean. And talks as if she were biting at you. Frightful!"

"It’s not just my Uncle Thomas," he said. "Aunt Julia is just as bad. I remember when I was a kid, she always had me under her thumb. She still does. Just wait until you see her. She’s the kind of woman who makes you feel like your hands are the color of tomatoes and the size of leg of lamb, if you know what I mean. And she talks as if she’s trying to take a bite out of you. Terrible!"

Having unburdened himself of these criticisms, Lord Dreever yawned, leaned back, and was presently asleep.

Having gotten those criticisms off his chest, Lord Dreever yawned, leaned back, and soon fell asleep.

It was about an hour later that the train, which had been taking itself less seriously for some time, stopping at stations of quite minor importance and generally showing a tendency to dawdle, halted again. A board with the legend, "Dreever," in large letters showed that they had reached their destination.

It was about an hour later that the train, which had been relaxing a bit for some time, stopping at not-so-important stations and generally seeming to take its time, stopped again. A sign reading "Dreever" in big letters indicated that they had arrived at their destination.

The station-master informed Lord Dreever that her ladyship had come to meet the train in the motorcar, and was now waiting in the road outside.

The station-master told Lord Dreever that her ladyship had arrived to meet the train in the car and was now waiting on the road outside.

Lord Dreever's jaw fell.

Lord Dreever's jaw dropped.

"Oh, lord!" he said. "She's probably motored in to get the afternoon letters. That means, she's come in the runabout, and there's only room for two of us in that. I forgot to telegraph that you were coming, Pitt. I only wired about Hargate. Dash it, I shall have to walk."

"Oh, man!" he said. "She's probably driven in to get the afternoon mail. That means she came in the small boat, and there’s only room for two of us in that. I forgot to text that you were coming, Pitt. I only messaged about Hargate. Damn it, I’ll have to walk."

His fears proved correct. The car at the station door was small. It was obviously designed to seat four only.

His fears were justified. The car at the station door was small. It was clearly meant to fit only four people.

Lord Dreever introduced Hargate and Jimmy to the statuesque lady in the tonneau; and then there was an awkward silence.

Lord Dreever introduced Hargate and Jimmy to the striking lady in the back seat; and then there was an awkward silence.

At this point, Spike came up, chuckling amiably, with a magazine in his hand.

At this point, Spike walked over, chuckling good-naturedly, holding a magazine in his hand.

"Gee!" said Spike. "Say, boss, de mug what wrote dis piece must have bin livin' out in de woods. Say, dere's a gazebo what wants to swipe de heroine's jools what's locked in a drawer. So, dis mug, what 'do you t'ink he does?" Spike laughed shortly, in professional scorn. "Why—"

"Wow!" said Spike. "Hey, boss, the guy who wrote this must have been living out in the woods. So, there's this character who wants to steal the heroine's jewels that are locked in a drawer. So, what do you think this guy does?" Spike laughed briefly, with a hint of disdain. "Well—"

"Is this gentleman a friend of yours, Spennie?" inquired Lady Julia politely, eying the red-haired speaker coldly.

"Is this guy a friend of yours, Spennie?" Lady Julia asked politely, giving the red-haired speaker a cool look.

"It's—" Spennie looked appealingly at Jimmy.

"It's—" Spennie looked at Jimmy with an appealing expression.

"It's my man," said Jimmy. "Spike," he added in an undertone, "to the woods. Chase yourself. Fade away."

"It's my guy," Jimmy said. "Spike," he added quietly, "to the woods. Go after yourself. Disappear."

"Sure," said the abashed Spike. "Dat's right. It ain't up to me to come buttin' in. Sorry, boss. Sorry, gents. Sorry loidy. Me for de tall grass."

"Sure," said the embarrassed Spike. "That's right. It's not my place to interrupt. Sorry, boss. Sorry, guys. Sorry, ma'am. I'll just keep to myself."

"There's a luggage-cart of sorts," said Lord Dreever, pointing.

"There's a kind of luggage cart over there," said Lord Dreever, pointing.

"Sure," said Spike, affably. He trotted away.

"Sure," Spike said with a friendly tone. He walked away.

"Jump in, Pitt," said Lord Dreever. "I'm going to walk."

"Get in, Pitt," said Lord Dreever. "I'm going to walk."

"No, I'll walk," said Jimmy. "I'd rather. I want a bit of exercise. Which way do I go?"

"No, I'll walk," said Jimmy. "I'd prefer that. I want to get some exercise. Which way do I go?"

"Frightfully good of you, old chap," said Lord Dreever. "Sure you don't mind? I do bar walking. Right-ho! You keep straight on."

"Really nice of you, my friend," said Lord Dreever. "Are you sure you don't mind? I hate walking. Alright then! Just go straight ahead."

He sat down in the tonneau by his aunt's side. The last Jimmy saw was a hasty vision of him engaged in earnest conversation with Lady Julia. He did not seem to be enjoying himself. Nobody is at his best in conversation with a lady whom he knows to be possessed of a firm belief in the weakness of his intellect. A prolonged conversation with Lady Julia always made Lord Dreever feel as if he were being tied into knots.

He sat down in the seat next to his aunt. The last Jimmy saw was a quick glimpse of him deep in conversation with Lady Julia. He didn't look like he was having a good time. No one is at their best when talking to a woman who clearly thinks they’re not very smart. A long chat with Lady Julia always made Lord Dreever feel like he was being twisted into knots.

Jimmy watched them out of sight, and started to follow at a leisurely pace. It certainly was an ideal afternoon for a country walk. The sun was just hesitating whether to treat the time as afternoon or evening. Eventually, it decided that it was evening, and moderated its beams. After London, the country was deliciously fresh and cool. Jimmy felt an unwonted content. It seemed to him just then that the only thing worth doing in the world was to settle down somewhere with three acres and a cow, and become pastoral.

Jimmy watched them disappear and began to follow at a relaxed pace. It was definitely a perfect afternoon for a country walk. The sun was trying to decide if it was afternoon or evening. Eventually, it settled on evening and softened its rays. After London, the countryside felt wonderfully fresh and cool. Jimmy felt an unexpected sense of contentment. At that moment, he thought that the only thing worth doing in the world was to find a place with three acres and a cow and live a peaceful life.

There was a marked lack of traffic on the road. Once he met a cart, and once a flock of sheep with a friendly dog. Sometimes, a rabbit would dash out into the road, stop to listen, and dart into the opposite hedge, all hind-legs and white scut. But, except for these, he was alone in the world.

There was noticeably little traffic on the road. He encountered a cart once, and a flock of sheep with a friendly dog another time. Occasionally, a rabbit would dash into the road, pause to listen, and then bolt into the opposite hedge, all hind legs and white tail. But apart from that, he was completely alone in the world.

And, gradually, there began to be borne in upon him the conviction that he had lost his way.

And slowly, it started to sink in that he had lost his way.

It is difficult to judge distance when one is walking, but it certainly seemed to Jimmy that he must have covered five miles by this time. He must have mistaken the way. He had doubtless come straight. He could not have come straighter. On the other hand, it would be quite in keeping with the cheap substitute which served the Earl of Dreever in place of a mind that he should have forgotten to mention some important turning. Jimmy sat down by the roadside.

It’s hard to gauge distance while walking, but Jimmy felt like he must have walked five miles by now. He must have taken a wrong turn. He probably walked straight. He couldn’t have walked any straighter. On the other hand, it would fit perfectly with the cheap replacement for a brain that the Earl of Dreever had if he had forgotten to mention some important turn. Jimmy sat down by the side of the road.

As he sat, there came to him from down the road the sound of a horse's feet, trotting. He got up. Here was somebody at last who would direct him.

As he sat there, he heard the sound of a horse's hooves trotting down the road. He stood up. Finally, someone who could point him in the right direction was coming.

The sound came nearer. The horse turned the corner; and Jimmy saw with surprise that it bore no rider.

The sound got closer. The horse turned the corner, and Jimmy was surprised to see that it had no rider.

"Hullo?" he said. "Accident? And, by Jove, a side-saddle!"

"Helloo?" he said. "Accident? And, wow, a side-saddle!"

The curious part of it was that the horse appeared in no way a wild horse. It gave the impression of being out for a little trot on its own account, a sort of equine constitutional.

The interesting thing was that the horse didn't seem wild at all. It looked like it was just out for a little jog on its own, a kind of horsey stroll.

Jimmy stopped the horse, and led it back the way it had come. As he turned the bend in the road, he saw a girl in a riding-habit running toward him. She stopped running when she caught sight of him, and slowed down to a walk.

Jimmy stopped the horse and led it back the way it had come. As he rounded the bend in the road, he saw a girl in riding gear running toward him. She stopped running when she saw him and slowed down to a walk.

"Thank you ever so much," she said, taking the reins from him. "Dandy, you naughty old thing! I got off to pick up my crop, and he ran away."

"Thank you so much," she said, taking the reins from him. "Dandy, you mischievous old thing! I got down to grab my crop, and he took off."

Jimmy looked at her flushed, smiling face, and stood staring.

Jimmy looked at her rosy, smiling face and stood there, staring.

It was Molly McEachern.

It was Molly McEachern.










CHAPTER XII — MAKING A START

Self-possession was one of Jimmy's leading characteristics, but for the moment he found himself speechless. This girl had been occupying his thoughts for so long that—in his mind—he had grown very intimate with her. It was something of a shock to come suddenly out of his dreams, and face the fact that she was in reality practically a stranger. He felt as one might with a friend whose memory has been wiped out. It went against the grain to have to begin again from the beginning after all the time they had been together.

Self-control was one of Jimmy's standout traits, but right now he was at a loss for words. This girl had been on his mind for so long that—in his mind—he felt like they were very close. It was a shock to suddenly wake up from his daydreams and realize that she was basically a stranger in real life. He felt like someone who had lost all memories of a friend. It felt wrong to have to start over after all the time they had spent together.

A curious constraint fell upon him.

A strange limitation came over him.

"Why, how do you do, Mr. Pitt?" she said, holding out her hand.

"Hey, how’s it going, Mr. Pitt?" she said, reaching out her hand.

Jimmy began to feel better. It was something that she remembered his name.

Jimmy started to feel better. It meant something that she remembered his name.

"It's like meeting somebody out of a dream," said Molly. "I have sometimes wondered if you were real. Everything that happened that night was so like a dream."

"It's like meeting someone out of a dream," Molly said. "I’ve sometimes wondered if you were real. Everything that happened that night felt so dreamlike."

Jimmy found his tongue.

Jimmy found his voice.

"You haven't altered," he said, "you look just the same."

"You haven't changed," he said, "you look exactly the same."

"Well," she laughed, "after all, it's not so long ago, is it?"

"Well," she chuckled, "it wasn't that long ago, right?"

He was conscious of a dull hurt. To him, it had seemed years. But he was nothing to her—just an acquaintance, one of a hundred. But what more, he asked himself, could he have expected? And with the thought came consolation. The painful sense of having lost ground left him. He saw that he had been allowing things to get out of proportion. He had not lost ground. He had gained it. He had met her again, and she remembered him. What more had he any right to ask?

He felt a dull ache. To him, it felt like it had been years. But to her, he was just someone she knew—one of many. But what else, he wondered, could he have expected? With that thought came some comfort. The painful feeling of having fallen behind faded away. He realized he had been blowing things out of proportion. He hadn’t lost anything; he had actually gained. He had seen her again, and she remembered him. What more could he really ask for?

"I've crammed a good deal into the time," he explained. "I've been traveling about a bit since we met."

"I've packed a lot into the time," he said. "I've been traveling around a bit since we last met."

"Do you live in Shropshire?" asked Molly.

"Do you live in Shropshire?" Molly asked.

"No. I'm on a visit. At least, I'm supposed to be. But I've lost the way to the place, and I am beginning to doubt if I shall ever get there. I was told to go straight on. I've gone straight on, and here I am, lost in the snow. Do you happen to know whereabouts Dreever Castle is?"

"No. I'm visiting. Well, I'm supposed to be. But I've lost my way to the place, and I'm starting to doubt if I'll ever get there. I was told to go straight ahead. I've gone straight ahead, and here I am, lost in the snow. Do you happen to know where Dreever Castle is?"

She laughed.

She chuckled.

"Why," she said, "I am staying at Dreever Castle, myself."

"Why," she said, "I’m staying at Dreever Castle too."

"What?"

"Excuse me?"

"So, the first person you meet turns out to be an experienced guide. You're lucky, Mr. Pitt."

"So, the first person you meet is an experienced guide. You're in luck, Mr. Pitt."

"You're right," said Jimmy slowly, "I am."

"You're right," Jimmy said slowly, "I am."

"Did you come down with Lord Dreever? He passed me in the car just as I was starting out. He was with another man and Lady Julia Blunt. Surely, he didn't make you walk?"

"Did you come down with Lord Dreever? He drove past me in the car just as I was leaving. He was with another guy and Lady Julia Blunt. He didn’t really make you walk, did he?"

"I offered to walk. Somebody had to. Apparently, he had forgotten to let them know he was bringing me."

"I offered to walk. Someone had to. It seems he forgot to tell them he was bringing me."

"And then he misdirected you! He's very casual, I'm afraid."

"And then he led you in the wrong direction! He's pretty laid-back, I'm sorry to say."

"Inclined that way, perhaps."

"Maybe leaning that way."

"Have you known Lord Dreever long?"

"Have you known Lord Dreever for a long time?"

"Since a quarter past twelve last night."

"Since 12:15 AM last night."

"Last night!"

"Last night!"

"We met at the Savoy, and, later, on the Embankment. We looked at the river together, and told each other the painful stories of our lives, and this morning he called, and invited me down here."

"We met at the Savoy, and later, by the riverbank. We looked at the river together and shared the painful stories of our lives, and this morning he called and invited me down here."

Molly looked at him with frank amusement.

Molly looked at him with open amusement.

"You must be a very restless sort of person," she said. "You seem to do a great deal of moving about."

"You must be a really restless person," she said. "You seem to move around a lot."

"I do," said Jimmy. "I can't keep still. I've got the go-fever, like that man in Kipling's book."

"I do," said Jimmy. "I can't sit still. I've got the travel itch, like that guy in Kipling's book."

"But he was in love."

"But he was in love."

"Yes," said Jimmy. "He was. That's the bacillus, you know."

"Yeah," said Jimmy. "He was. That's the germ, you know."

She shot a quick glance at him. He became suddenly interesting to her. She was at the age of dreams and speculations. From being merely an ordinary young man with rather more ease of manner than the majority of the young men she had met, he developed in an instant into something worthy of closer attention. He took on a certain mystery and romance. She wondered what sort of girl it was that he loved. Examining him in the light of this new discovery, she found him attractive. Something seemed to have happened to put her in sympathy with him. She noticed for the first time a latent forcefulness behind the pleasantness of his manner. His self-possession was the self-possession of the man who has been tried and has found himself.

She cast a quick glance at him. Suddenly, he became interesting to her. She was at an age full of dreams and speculations. From being just an ordinary young man with a bit more charm than most of the guys she had met, he instantly transformed into someone deserving of closer attention. He took on an air of mystery and romance. She wondered what kind of girl he was into. Looking at him through the lens of this new realization, she found him attractive. It felt like something had shifted, putting her in tune with him. For the first time, she noticed a hidden strength behind his friendly demeanor. His confidence was that of a man who has faced challenges and knows himself.

At the bottom of her consciousness, too, there was a faint stirring of some emotion, which she could not analyze, not unlike pain. It was vaguely reminiscent of the agony of loneliness which she had experienced as a small child on the rare occasions when her father had been busy and distrait, and had shown her by his manner that she was outside his thoughts. This was but a pale suggestion of that misery; nevertheless, there was a resemblance. It was a rather desolate, shut-out sensation, half-resentful.

At the bottom of her mind, she felt a faint stirring of some emotion that she couldn’t quite understand, not unlike pain. It reminded her, in a vague way, of the heartache of loneliness she had felt as a small child during those rare times when her father had been busy and distracted, showing her through his actions that she wasn’t on his mind. This was just a shadow of that misery; still, there was a resemblance. It was a pretty desolate feeling, like being shut out, and she felt half-resentful.

It was gone in a moment. But it had been there. It had passed over her heart as the shadow of a cloud moves across a meadow in the summer-time.

It disappeared in an instant. But it had been there. It had brushed against her heart like the shadow of a cloud moving over a meadow in the summer.

For some moments, she stood without speaking. Jimmy did not break the silence. He was looking at her with an appeal in his eyes. Why could she not understand? She must understand.

For a few moments, she just stood there, not saying anything. Jimmy didn’t disturb the silence. He was looking at her with a pleading expression in his eyes. Why couldn’t she get it? She had to understand.

But the eyes that met his were those of a child.

But the eyes that looked back at him were those of a child.

As they stood there, the horse, which had been cropping in a perfunctory manner at the short grass by the roadside, raised its head, and neighed impatiently. There was something so human about the performance that Jimmy and the girl laughed simultaneously. The utter materialism of the neigh broke the spell. It was a noisy demand for food.

As they stood there, the horse, which had been casually munching on the short grass by the roadside, lifted its head and neighed impatiently. There was something so human about it that Jimmy and the girl laughed at the same time. The sheer insistence of the neigh shattered the moment. It was a loud request for food.

"Poor Dandy!" said Molly. "He knows he's near home, and he knows it's his dinner-time."

"Poor Dandy!" said Molly. "He knows he’s close to home, and he knows it’s time for dinner."

"Are we near the castle, then?"

"Are we close to the castle now?"

"It's a long way round by the road, but we can cut across the fields. Aren't these English fields and hedges just perfect! I love them. Of course, I loved America, but—"

"It's a long way around by the road, but we can shortcut through the fields. Aren't these English fields and hedges just perfect? I love them. Of course, I loved America, but—"

"Have you left New York long?" asked Jimmy.

"Have you been away from New York long?" asked Jimmy.

"We came over here about a month after you were at our house."

"We came over here about a month after you visited our house."

"You didn't spend much time there, then."

"You didn’t spend a lot of time there, huh?"

"Father had just made a good deal of money in Wall Street. He must have been making it when I was on the Lusitania. He wanted to leave New York, so we didn't wait. We were in London all the winter. Then, we went over to Paris. It was there we met Sir Thomas Blunt and Lady Julia. Have you met them? They are Lord Dreever's uncle and aunt."

"Father had just made a good amount of money on Wall Street. He must have been making it when I was on the Lusitania. He wanted to leave New York, so we didn’t hesitate. We spent the entire winter in London. Then, we went over to Paris. That’s where we met Sir Thomas Blunt and Lady Julia. Have you met them? They are Lord Dreever’s uncle and aunt."

"I've met Lady Julia."

"I've met Lady Julia."

"Do you like her?"

"Do you like her?"

Jimmy hesitated.

Jimmy paused.

"Well, you see—"

"Well, you see—"

"I know. She's your hostess, but you haven't started your visit yet. So, you've just got time to say what you really think of her, before you have to pretend she's perfect."

"I know. She's your host, but you haven't officially started your visit yet. So, you still have time to express what you really think of her before you have to act like she's perfect."

"Well—"

"Well—"

"I detest her," said Molly, crisply. "I think she's hard and hateful."

"I can't stand her," Molly said sharply. "I think she's tough and cruel."

"Well, I can't say she struck me as a sort of female Cheeryble Brother. Lord Dreever introduced me to her at the station. She seemed to bear it pluckily, but with some difficulty."

"Well, I can't say she reminded me of a female Cheeryble Brother. Lord Dreever introduced me to her at the station. She seemed to handle it bravely, but with some struggle."

"She's hateful," repeated Molly. "So is he, Sir Thomas, I mean. He's one of those fussy, bullying little men. They both bully poor Lord Dreever till I wonder he doesn't rebel. They treat him like a school-boy. It makes me wild. It's such a shame—he's so nice and good-natured! I am so sorry for him!"

"She's awful," Molly said again. "So is he, Sir Thomas, I mean. He’s one of those annoying, bossy little guys. They both pick on poor Lord Dreever, and I can’t believe he doesn’t stand up for himself. They treat him like a kid. It drives me crazy. It’s such a shame—he's so nice and easygoing! I really feel for him!"

Jimmy listened to this outburst with mixed feelings. It was sweet of her to be so sympathetic, but was it merely sympathy? There had been a ring in her voice and a flush on her cheek that had suggested to Jimmy's sensitive mind a personal interest in the down-trodden peer. Reason told him that it was foolish to be jealous of Lord Dreever, a good fellow, of course, but not to be taken seriously. The primitive man in him, on the other hand, made him hate all Molly's male friends with an unreasoning hatred. Not that he hated Lord Dreever: he liked him. But he doubted if he could go on liking him for long if Molly were to continue in this sympathetic strain.

Jimmy listened to her outburst with mixed emotions. It was sweet of her to be so understanding, but was it just sympathy? There was a tone in her voice and a blush on her cheek that suggested to Jimmy's sensitive nature a personal interest in the downtrodden peer. Reason told him it was silly to be jealous of Lord Dreever, a decent guy, sure, but not someone to take seriously. But the primitive part of him made him irrationally resent all of Molly's male friends. Not that he hated Lord Dreever; he actually liked him. But he questioned whether he could keep liking him for long if Molly kept expressing this kind of sympathy.

His affection for the absent one was not put to the test. Molly's next remark had to do with Sir Thomas.

His feelings for the one who was gone were never challenged. Molly's next comment was about Sir Thomas.

"The worst of it is," she said, "father and Sir Thomas are such friends. In Paris, they were always together. Father did him a very good turn."

"The worst part is," she said, "Dad and Sir Thomas are really good friends. In Paris, they always hung out together. Dad did him a big favor."

"How was that?"

"How did that go?"

"It was one afternoon, just after we arrived. A man got into Lady Julia's room while we were all out except father. Father saw him go into the room, and suspected something was wrong, and went in after him. The man was trying to steal Lady Julia's jewels. He had opened the box where they were kept, and was actually holding her rope of diamonds in his hand when father found him. It's the most magnificent thing I ever saw. Sir Thomas told father he gave a hundred thousand dollars for it."

"It was one afternoon, right after we arrived. A man walked into Lady Julia's room while everyone else was out except for Dad. Dad saw him go in and sensed something was off, so he followed him. The guy was trying to steal Lady Julia's jewelry. He had opened the box where it was stored and was actually holding her diamond necklace in his hand when Dad found him. It's the most amazing thing I've ever seen. Sir Thomas told Dad he paid a hundred thousand dollars for it."

"But, surely," said Jimmy, "hadn't the management of the hotel a safe for valuables?"

"But, of course," said Jimmy, "didn't the hotel management have a safe for valuables?"

"Of course, they had; but you don't know Sir Thomas. He wasn't going to trust any hotel safe. He's the sort of a man who insists on doing everything in his own way, and who always imagines he can do things better himself than anyone else can do them for him. He had had this special box made, and would never keep the diamonds anywhere else. Naturally, the thief opened it in a minute. A clever thief would have no difficulty with a thing like that."

"Of course, they had; but you don't know Sir Thomas. He wasn’t going to trust any hotel safe. He’s the kind of guy who insists on doing everything his own way and believes he can do things better himself than anyone else can. He had this special box made and would never keep the diamonds anywhere else. Naturally, the thief opened it in no time. A smart thief wouldn’t have any trouble with something like that."

"What happened?"

"What’s going on?"

"Oh, the man saw father, and dropped the jewels, and ran off down the corridor. Father chased him a little way, but of course it was no good; so he went back and shouted, and rang every bell he could see, and gave the alarm; but the man was never found. Still, he left the diamonds. That was the great thing, after all. You must look at them to-night at dinner. They really are wonderful. Are you a judge of precious stones at all?"

"Oh, the guy saw Dad, dropped the jewels, and ran off down the hallway. Dad chased him for a little while, but it was useless; so he went back, shouted, rang every bell he could find, and raised the alarm; but the guy was never caught. Still, he left the diamonds. That was the main thing, after all. You have to look at them tonight at dinner. They’re truly amazing. Are you knowledgeable about precious stones at all?"

"I am rather," said Jimmy. "In fact, a jeweler I once knew told me I had a natural gift in that direction. And so, of course, Sir Thomas was pretty grateful to your father?"

"I am, actually," said Jimmy. "In fact, a jeweler I once met told me I had a natural talent for it. So, of course, Sir Thomas was quite grateful to your father?"

"He simply gushed. He couldn't do enough for him. You see, if the diamonds had been stolen, I'm sure Lady Julia would have made Sir Thomas buy her another rope just as good. He's terrified of her, I'm certain. He tries not to show it, but he is. And, besides having to pay another hundred thousand dollars, he would never have heard the last of it. It would have ruined his reputation for being infallible and doing everything better than anybody else."

"He just couldn’t stop praising him. He was ready to do anything for him. You see, if the diamonds had been stolen, I’m sure Lady Julia would have made Sir Thomas buy her another set just as good. He’s definitely scared of her, even if he tries to hide it. Plus, on top of having to shell out another hundred thousand dollars, he would never have heard the end of it. It would have totally damaged his reputation for being perfect and doing everything better than everyone else."

"But didn't the mere fact that the thief got the jewels, and was only stopped by a fluke from getting away with them, do that?"

"But didn’t the fact that the thief got the jewels, and was only stopped by chance from getting away with them, do that?"

Molly bubbled with laughter.

Molly laughed excitedly.

"She never knew. Sir Thomas got back to the hotel an hour before she did. I've never seen such a busy hour. He had the manager up, harangued him, and swore him to secrecy—which the poor manager was only too glad to agree to, because it wouldn't have done the hotel any good to have it known. And the manager harangued the servants, and the servants harangued one another, and everybody talked at the same time; and father and I promised not to tell a soul; so Lady Julia doesn't know a word about it to this day. And I don't see why she ever should—though, one of these days, I've a good mind to tell Lord Dreever. Think what a hold he would have over them! They'd never be able to bully him again."

"She never knew. Sir Thomas got back to the hotel an hour before she did. I've never seen such a hectic hour. He had the manager up, chewed him out, and forced him to keep quiet—which the poor manager was more than happy to agree to, because it wouldn't have been good for the hotel to have it out in the open. And the manager pressured the staff, and the staff pressured each other, and everyone was talking at once; and Dad and I promised not to tell a soul; so Lady Julia doesn't know a thing about it to this day. And I don't see why she ever should—though, someday, I’m tempted to tell Lord Dreever. Just think about the power he would have over them! They’d never be able to push him around again."

"I shouldn't," said Jimmy, trying to keep a touch of coldness out of his voice. This championship of Lord Dreever, however sweet and admirable, was a little distressing.

"I shouldn't," said Jimmy, trying to keep his voice from sounding too cold. This championship of Lord Dreever, though nice and impressive, was a bit unsettling.

She looked up quickly.

She glanced up quickly.

"You don't think I really meant to, do you?"

"You don't think I actually meant to, do you?"

"No, no," said Jimmy, hastily. "Of course not."

"No, no," Jimmy said quickly. "Definitely not."

"Well, I should think so!" said Molly, indignantly. "After I promised not to tell a soul about it!"

"Well, I definitely think so!" said Molly, angrily. "After I promised not to tell anyone about it!"

Jimmy chuckled.

Jimmy laughed.

"It's nothing," he said, in answer to her look of inquiry.

"It's nothing," he said in response to her questioning look.

"You laughed at something."

"You found something funny."

"Well," said Jimmy apologetically, "it's only—it's nothing really—only, what I mean is, you have just told one soul a good deal about it, haven't you?"

"Well," Jimmy replied apologetically, "it's just—it's not a big deal—only, what I mean is, you've just shared quite a bit about it with one person, haven't you?"

Molly turned pink. Then, she smiled.

Molly blushed and then smiled.

"I don't know how I came to do it," she declared. "It just rushed out of its own accord. I suppose it is because I know I can trust you."

"I have no idea how I ended up doing it," she said. "It just came out on its own. I guess it's because I know I can trust you."

Jimmy flushed with pleasure. He turned to her, and half-halted, but she continued to walk on.

Jimmy blushed with happiness. He turned to her and paused for a moment, but she kept walking.

"You can," he said, "but how do you know you can?"

"You can," he said, "but how do you know you're able to?"

She seemed surprised.

She looked surprised.

"Why—" she said. She stopped for a moment, and then went on hurriedly, with a touch of embarrassment. "Why, how absurd! Of course, I know. Can't you read faces? I can. Look," she said, pointing, "now you can see the castle. How do you like it?"

"Why—" she said. She paused for a moment, and then continued quickly, a hint of embarrassment in her voice. "Why, how ridiculous! Of course, I know. Can't you read faces? I can. Look," she said, pointing, "now you can see the castle. What do you think?"

They had reached a point where the fields sloped sharply downward. A few hundred yards away, backed by woods, stood the gray mass of stone which had proved such a kill-joy of old to the Welsh sportsmen during the pheasant season. Even now, it had a certain air of defiance. The setting sun lighted the waters of the lake. No figures were to be seen moving in the grounds. The place resembled a palace of sleep.

They had arrived at a spot where the fields dropped off steeply. A few hundred yards away, surrounded by woods, loomed the gray stone structure that had been such a buzzkill for the Welsh hunters during pheasant season. Even now, it had a vibe of defiance. The setting sun illuminated the waters of the lake. No one was visible moving around the grounds. The place felt like a sleeping palace.

"Well?" said Molly.

"What's up?" said Molly.

"It's wonderful!"

"It's amazing!"

"Isn't it! I'm so glad it strikes you like that. I always feel as if I had invented everything round here. It hurts me if people don't appreciate it."

"Isn't it! I'm really glad you feel that way. I always feel like I've created everything around here. It bothers me when people don't appreciate it."

They went down the hill.

They went downhill.

"By the way," said Jimmy, "are you acting in these theatricals they are getting up?"

"By the way," Jimmy said, "are you performing in these plays they’re organizing?"

"Yes. Are you the other man they were going to get? That's why Lord Dreever went up to London, to see if he couldn't find somebody. The man who was going to play one of the parts had to go back to London on business."

"Yes. Are you the other guy they were trying to get? That’s why Lord Dreever went up to London, to see if he could find someone. The guy who was supposed to play one of the parts had to go back to London for work."

"Poor brute!" said Jimmy. It seemed to him at this moment that there was only one place in the world where a man might be even reasonably happy. "What sort of part is it? Lord Dreever said I should be wanted to act. What do I do?"

"Poor thing!" said Jimmy. At that moment, he felt there was only one place in the world where a person could be even somewhat happy. "What kind of role is it? Lord Dreever said I’d be needed to perform. What do I do?"

"If you're Lord Herbert, which is the part they wanted a man for, you talk to me most of the time."

"If you're Lord Herbert, which is the role they needed a man for, you’re talking to me most of the time."

Jimmy decided that the piece had been well cast.

Jimmy decided that the role had been well cast.

 The dressing-gong sounded just as they entered the hall. From a
door on the left, there emerged two men, a big man and a little one,
in friendly conversation. The big man's back struck Jimmy as
familiar.
The dressing-gong rang just as they walked into the hall. From a door on the left, two men came out, one tall and one short, chatting amicably. The tall man's back looked familiar to Jimmy.

"Oh, father," Molly called. And Jimmy knew where he had seen the back before.

"Oh, Dad," Molly called. And Jimmy realized where he had seen that back before.

The two men stopped.

The two guys stopped.

"Sir Thomas," said Molly, "this is Mr. Pitt."

"Sir Thomas," Molly said, "this is Mr. Pitt."

The little man gave Jimmy a rapid glance, possibly with the object of detecting his more immediately obvious criminal points; then, as if satisfied as to his honesty, became genial.

The little man gave Jimmy a quick look, maybe to spot any obvious signs of wrongdoing; then, seeing that he seemed honest, he became friendly.

"I am very glad to meet you, Mr. Pitt, very glad," he said. "We have been expecting you for some time."

"I’m really glad to meet you, Mr. Pitt, really glad," he said. "We’ve been expecting you for a while."

Jimmy explained that he had lost his way.

Jimmy said that he had gotten lost.

"Exactly. It was ridiculous that you should be compelled to walk, perfectly ridiculous. It was grossly careless of my nephew not to let us know that you were coming. My wife told him so in the car."

"Exactly. It was absurd that you had to walk, totally absurd. It was extremely thoughtless of my nephew not to inform us that you were coming. My wife told him so in the car."

"I bet she did," said Jimmy to himself. "Really," he said aloud, by way of lending a helping hand to a friend in trouble, "I preferred to walk. I have not been on a country road since I landed in England." He turned to the big man, and held out his hand. "I don't suppose you remember me, Mr. McEachern? We met in New York."

"I bet she did," Jimmy said to himself. "Really," he said out loud, trying to help a friend in trouble, "I’d rather walk. I haven’t been on a country road since I got to England." He turned to the big guy and extended his hand. "I don’t suppose you remember me, Mr. McEachern? We met in New York."

"You remember the night Mr. Pitt scared away our burglar, father," said Molly.

"You remember the night Mr. Pitt scared off our burglar, Dad," said Molly.

Mr. McEachern was momentarily silent. On his native asphalt, there are few situations capable of throwing the New York policeman off his balance. In that favored clime, savoir faire is represented by a shrewd blow of the fist, and a masterful stroke with the truncheon amounts to a satisfactory repartee. Thus shall you never take the policeman of Manhattan without his answer. In other surroundings, Mr. McEachern would have known how to deal with the young man whom with such good reason he believed to be an expert criminal. But another plan of action was needed here. First and foremost, of all the hints on etiquette that he had imbibed since he entered this more reposeful life, came the maxim: "Never make a scene." Scenes, he had gathered, were of all things what polite society most resolutely abhorred. The natural man in him must be bound in chains. The sturdy blow must give way to the honeyed word. A cold, "Really!" was the most vigorous retort that the best circles would countenance. It had cost Mr. McEachern some pains to learn this lesson, but he had done it. He shook hands, and gruffly acknowledged the acquaintanceship.

Mr. McEachern was silent for a moment. On his home turf, there are few situations that can throw a New York cop off his game. In that environment, social skills are measured by a quick punch, and a strong hit with a baton is seen as a clever comeback. You can never catch a Manhattan cop without his ready response. In different circumstances, Mr. McEachern would have known just how to handle the young man he rightly believed to be a skilled criminal. But a different approach was necessary here. Above all the good manners he had picked up since starting this calmer life, he remembered one key rule: "Never make a scene." He had learned that polite society detested scenes more than anything. He had to suppress his natural instincts. A strong blow had to be replaced with a sweet word. A cold, "Really!" was the most assertive reply that the upper echelons would tolerate. It took Mr. McEachern some effort to learn this lesson, but he managed it. He shook hands and roughly acknowledged the acquaintance.

"Really, really!" chirped Sir Thomas, amiably. "So, you find yourself among old friends, Mr. Pitt."

"Really, really!" exclaimed Sir Thomas, cheerfully. "So, you’re with old friends, Mr. Pitt."

"Old friends," echoed Jimmy, painfully conscious of the ex-policeman's eyes, which were boring holes in him.

"Old friends," Jimmy said, acutely aware of the ex-cop's gaze, which felt like it was drilling into him.

"Excellent, excellent! Let me take you to your room. It is just opposite my own. This way."

"Great, great! Let me show you to your room. It's right across from mine. This way."

In his younger days, Sir Thomas had been a floor-walker of no mean caliber. A touch of the professional still lingered in his brisk movements. He preceded Jimmy upstairs with the restrained suavity that can be learned in no other school.

In his younger days, Sir Thomas had been a highly competent floor-walker. A bit of that professionalism still showed in his quick movements. He walked up the stairs ahead of Jimmy with a polished charm that can't be learned anywhere else.

They parted from Mr. McEachern on the first landing, but Jimmy could still feel those eyes. The policeman's stare had been of the sort that turns corners, goes upstairs, and pierces walls.

They said goodbye to Mr. McEachern on the first landing, but Jimmy could still feel those eyes. The policeman's gaze was the kind that follows you around corners, goes up stairs, and sees through walls.










CHAPTER XIII — SPIKE'S VIEWS

Nevertheless, it was in an exalted frame of mind that Jimmy dressed for dinner. It seemed to him that he had awakened from a sort of stupor. Life, so gray yesterday, now appeared full of color and possibilities. Most men who either from choice or necessity have knocked about the world for any length of time are more or less fatalists. Jimmy was an optimistic fatalist. He had always looked on Fate, not as a blind dispenser at random of gifts good and bad, but rather as a benevolent being with a pleasing bias in his own favor. He had almost a Napoleonic faith in his star. At various periods of his life (notably at the time when, as he had told Lord Dreever, he had breakfasted on bird-seed), he had been in uncommonly tight corners, but his luck had always extricated him. It struck him that it would be an unthinkable piece of bad sportsmanship on Fate's part to see him through so much, and then to abandon him just as he had arrived in sight of what was by far the biggest thing of his life. Of course, his view of what constituted the biggest thing in life had changed with the years. Every ridge of the Hill of Supreme Moments in turn had been mistaken by him for the summit; but this last, he felt instinctively, was genuine. For good or bad, Molly was woven into the texture of his life. In the stormy period of the early twenties, he had thought the same of other girls, who were now mere memories as dim as those of figures in a half-forgotten play. In their case, his convalescence had been temporarily painful, but brief. Force of will and an active life had worked the cure. He had merely braced himself, and firmly ejected them from his mind. A week or two of aching emptiness, and his heart had been once more in readiness, all nicely swept and garnished, for the next lodger.

Nevertheless, Jimmy was in a great mood as he got ready for dinner. It felt like he had come out of a sort of daze. Life, which seemed so dull yesterday, now appeared vibrant and full of possibilities. Most guys who have wandered through life, whether by choice or out of necessity, tend to be somewhat fatalistic. Jimmy, however, was an optimistic fatalist. He always viewed Fate not as a random giver of both good and bad luck, but more like a friendly force with a favorable inclination towards him. He had almost a Napoleonic belief in his own destiny. Throughout different times in his life (especially when, as he told Lord Dreever, he had been living on bird seed for breakfast), he had found himself in some really tough situations, but luck had always pulled him through. It seemed to him like it would be really unfair for Fate to guide him through so much and then leave him high and dry just when he was about to reach what he believed was the most important moment of his life. Of course, his understanding of what was truly significant in life had evolved over the years. He had mistakenly thought he had reached the peak at various moments, but this time, he felt deep down that it was real. For better or worse, Molly was now an integral part of his existence. During the tumultuous early twenties, he had felt the same about other girls, who were now just faint memories, like characters in a play he hardly remembered. In those cases, the healing process had been temporarily painful but brief. His determination and an active lifestyle had done the trick. He just had to toughen up and push those thoughts out of his mind. After a week or two of feeling empty, his heart was ready again, all neat and prepared for the next guest.

But, in the case of Molly, it was different. He had passed the age of instantaneous susceptibility. Like a landlord who has been cheated by previous tenants, he had become wary. He mistrusted his powers of recuperation in case of disaster. The will in these matters, just like the mundane "bouncer," gets past its work. For some years now, Jimmy had had a feeling that the next arrival would come to stay; and he had adopted in consequence a gently defensive attitude toward the other sex. Molly had broken through this, and he saw that his estimate of his will-power had been just. Methods that had proved excellent in the past were useless now. There was no trace here of the dimly consoling feeling of earlier years, that there were other girls in the world. He did not try to deceive himself. He knew that he had passed the age when a man can fall in love with any one of a number of types.

But for Molly, it was different. He had outgrown the phase of being easily influenced. Like a landlord who has been tricked by past tenants, he had become cautious. He doubted his ability to bounce back from any disaster. The will in these matters, much like an everyday "bouncer," has exhausted itself. For years now, Jimmy had felt that the next person who arrived would stick around; so, he developed a subtly defensive approach to women. Molly had broken through that barrier, and he realized that his assessment of his willpower had been accurate. Strategies that had worked well before were now ineffective. There was no hint of the faintly reassuring thought from earlier years that there were other girls out there. He didn’t try to fool himself. He knew he had moved past the time when a man could fall for any one of various types.

This was the finish, one way or the other. There would be no second throw. She had him. However it might end, he belonged to her.

This was the end, one way or another. There wouldn’t be a second chance. She had him. No matter how it turned out, he was hers.

There are few moments in a man's day when his brain is more contemplative than during that brief space when he is lathering his face, preparatory to shaving. Plying the brush, Jimmy reviewed the situation. He was, perhaps, a little too optimistic. Not unnaturally, he was inclined to look upon his luck as a sort of special train which would convey him without effort to Paradise. Fate had behaved so exceedingly handsomely up till now! By a series of the most workmanlike miracles, it had brought him to the point of being Molly's fellow-guest at a country-house. This, as reason coldly pointed out a few moments later, was merely the beginning, but to Jimmy, thoughtfully lathering, it seemed the end. It was only when he had finished shaving, and was tying his cravat, that he began to perceive obstacles in his way, and sufficiently big obstacles, at that.

There are few moments in a man's day when his mind is more reflective than during the brief time he spends lathering his face before shaving. As he worked the brush, Jimmy thought about the situation. He was maybe a bit too optimistic. Naturally, he tended to view his luck like a special train that would effortlessly take him to Paradise. Fate had treated him incredibly well up to this point! Through a series of impressive miracles, it had brought him to the point of being a guest alongside Molly at a country house. Although reason would coolly remind him shortly after that this was just the beginning, to Jimmy, lost in thought while lathering, it felt like the conclusion. Only after he finished shaving and was tying his tie did he start to recognize the challenges in his path, and significant challenges at that.

In the first place, Molly did not love him. And, he was bound to admit, there was no earthly reason why she ever should. A man in love is seldom vain about his personal attractions. Also, her father firmly believed him to be a master-burglar.

In the first place, Molly didn’t love him. And, he had to admit, there was no good reason why she ever should. A man in love is rarely vain about his looks. Also, her father was convinced that he was a master burglar.

"Otherwise," said Jimmy, scowling at his reflection in the glass, "everything's splendid." He brushed his hair sadly.

"Otherwise," said Jimmy, frowning at his reflection in the glass, "everything's great." He brushed his hair with a sigh.

There was a furtive rap at the door.

There was a quiet knock at the door.

"Hullo?" said Jimmy. "Yes?"

"Hey?" said Jimmy. "Yes?"

The door opened slowly. A grin, surmounted by a mop of red hair, appeared round the edge of it.

The door creaked open. A smile, topped with a bunch of red hair, peeked around the edge.

"Hullo, Spike. Come in. What's the matter?"

"Helloo, Spike. Come in. What's wrong?"

The rest of Mr. Mullins entered the room.

The rest of Mr. Mullins came into the room.

"Gee, boss! I wasn't sure was dis your room. Say, who do you t'ink I nearly bumped me coco ag'inst out in de corridor downstairs? Why, old man McEachern, de cop. Dat's right!"

"Wow, boss! I wasn't sure this was your room. By the way, do you know who I nearly bumped into in the hallway downstairs? It was old man McEachern, the cop. That's right!"

"Yes?"

"Yeah?"

"Sure. Say, what's he doin' on dis beat? I pretty near went down an' out when I seen him. Dat's right. Me breath ain't got back home yet."

"Sure. So, what’s he doing on this street? I almost passed out when I saw him. That’s right. My breath hasn’t made it home yet."

"Did he recognize you?"

"Did he know who you are?"

"Did he! He starts like an actor on top de stoige when he sees he's up ag'inst de plot to ruin him, an' he gives me de fierce eye."

"Did he! He acts like a star on stage when he realizes he's up against a scheme to take him down, and he gives me a fierce look."

"Well?"

"What's up?"

"I was wonderin' was I on Thoid Avenoo, or was I standin' on me coco, or what was I doin' anyhow. Den I slips off, an' chases meself up here. Say, boss, what's de game? What's old man McEachern doin' stunts dis side fer?"

"I was wondering if I was on Third Avenue, or if I was just lost in my thoughts, or what I was doing at all. Then I slipped away and chased myself up here. Hey, boss, what's going on? What's old man McEachern up to over here?"

"It's all right, Spike. Keep calm. I can explain. He has retired—like me! He's one of the handsome guests here."

"Don't worry, Spike. Just relax. I can explain. He's retired—just like me! He's one of the attractive guests here."

"On your way, boss! What's dat?"

"On your way, boss! What's that?"

"He left the force just after that merry meeting of ours when you frolicked with the bull-dog. He came over here, and butted into society. So, here we are again, all gathered together under the same roof, like a jolly little family party."

"He left the police force right after that fun gathering of ours when you were playing with the bulldog. He came over here and joined the social scene. So, here we are again, all brought together under the same roof, like a cheerful little family reunion."

Spike's open mouth bore witness to his amazement.

Spike's mouth was wide open in shock.

"Den—" he stammered.

"Den—" he hesitated.

"Yes?"

"What's up?"

"Den, what's he goin' to do?"

"Then, what is he going to do?"

"I couldn't say. I'm expecting to hear shortly. But we needn't worry ourselves. The next move's with him. If he wants to comment on the situation, he won't be backward. He'll come and do it."

"I can't say. I'm expecting to hear back soon. But we shouldn't worry about it. The next move is up to him. If he wants to comment on the situation, he won't hold back. He'll come and say something."

"Sure. It's up to him," agreed Spike.

"Sure. It's his call," agreed Spike.

"I'm quite comfortable. Speaking for myself, I'm having a good time. How are you getting along downstairs?"

"I'm pretty comfortable. Personally, I'm enjoying myself. How are you doing down there?"

"De limit, boss. Honest, it's to de velvet. Dey's an old gazebo, de butler, Saunders his name is, dat's de best ever at handin' out long woids. I sits an' listens. Dey calls me Mr. Mullins down dere," said Spike, with pride.

"At the limit, boss. Honestly, it's to the velvet. There's an old gazebo, the butler, Saunders is his name, and he's the best at handing out long words. I sit and listen. They call me Mr. Mullins down there," said Spike, with pride.

"Good. I'm glad you're all right. There's no reason why we shouldn't have an excellent time here. I don't think that Mr. McEachern will try to have us turned out, after he's heard one or two little things I have to say to him—just a few reminiscences of the past which may interest him. I have the greatest affection for Mr. McEachern—I wish it were mutual—but nothing he can say is going to make me stir from here."

"Great. I'm glad you're okay. There's no reason we shouldn't have an amazing time here. I don't think Mr. McEachern will try to kick us out after he hears a couple of things I want to share with him—just some memories from the past that might interest him. I have a lot of affection for Mr. McEachern—I wish he felt the same way—but nothing he says will make me leave this place."

"Not on your life," agreed Spike. "Say, boss, he must have got a lot of plunks to be able to butt in here. An' I know how he got dem, too. Dat's right. I comes from little old New York, meself."

"Not a chance," Spike agreed. "Hey, boss, he must have a lot of cash to be able to jump in here. And I know how he got it, too. That's right. I come from good old New York myself."

"Hush, Spike, this is scandal!"

"Shh, Spike, this is scandal!"

"Sure," said the Bowery boy doggedly, safely started now on his favorite subject. "I knows, an' youse knows, boss. Gee! I wish I'd bin a cop. But I wasn't tall enough. Dey's de fellers wit' de big bank-rolls. Look at dis old McEachern. Money to boin a wet dog wit' he's got, an' never a bit of woik fer it from de start to de finish. An' look at me, boss."

"Sure," the Bowery boy said stubbornly, now comfortably talking about his favorite subject. "I know, and you know it too, boss. Man! I wish I had been a cop. But I wasn’t tall enough. Those are the guys with the big bank rolls. Look at this old McEachern. He has enough money to waste on a wet dog, and he's never worked a day for it from beginning to end. And look at me, boss."

"I do, Spike, I do."

"I do, Spike, I do."

"Look at me. Gittin' busy all de year round, woikin' to beat de band—"

"Look at me. Getting busy all year round, working like crazy—"

"In prisons oft," said Jimmy.

"In prisons often," said Jimmy.

"Sure t'ing. An' chased all roun' de town. An' den what? Why, to de bad at de end of it all. Say, it's enough to make a feller—"

"Sure thing. And chased all around the town. And then what? Well, to the bad at the end of it all. You know, it's enough to make a guy—"

"Turn honest," said Jimmy. "That's it, Spike. Reform. You'll be glad some day."

"Be honest," said Jimmy. "That's it, Spike. Change for the better. You'll be grateful someday."

Spike seemed to be doubtful. He was silent for a moment, then, as if following up a train of thought, he said:

Spike appeared to have some doubts. He paused for a moment, then, as if continuing a line of thought, he said:

"Boss, dis is a fine big house."

"Boss, this is a really nice big house."

"I've seen worse."

"I've seen worse."

"Say, couldn't we—?"

"Hey, could we—?"

"Spike!" said Jimmy, warningly.

"Spike!" Jimmy warned.

"Well, couldn't we?" said Spike, doggedly. "It ain't often youse butts into a dead-easy proposition like dis one. We shouldn't have to do a t'ing excep' git busy. De stuff's just lyin' about, boss."

"Well, why not?" said Spike, persistently. "It's not often you come across an easy opportunity like this one. We shouldn't have to do anything except get to work. The stuff is just sitting here, boss."

"I shouldn't wonder."

"I wouldn't be surprised."

"Aw, it's a waste to leave it."

"Aw, it’s a shame to let it go to waste."

"Spike," said Jimmy, "I warned you of this. I begged you to be on your guard, to fight against your professional instincts. Be a man! Crush them. Try and occupy your mind. Collect butterflies."

"Spike," Jimmy said, "I warned you about this. I begged you to stay alert, to resist your professional instincts. Be strong! Overcome them. Try to keep your mind busy. Collect butterflies."

Spike shuffled in gloomy silence.

Spike walked in gloomy silence.

"'Member dose jools youse swiped from de duchess?" he said, musingly.

"'Remember those jewels you stole from the duchess?" he said, thoughtfully.

"The dear duchess!" murmured Jimmy. "Ah, me!"

"The beloved duchess!" whispered Jimmy. "Oh, my!"

"An' de bank youse busted?"

"And the bank you busted?"

"Those were happy days, Spike."

"Those were great times, Spike."

"Gee!" said the Bowery boy. And then, after a pause: "Dat was to de good," he said, wistfully.

"Wow!" said the Bowery boy. And then, after a pause: "That was for the good," he said, wistfully.

Jimmy arranged his tie at the mirror.

Jimmy adjusted his tie in the mirror.

"Dere's a loidy here," continued Spike, addressing the chest of drawers, "dat's got a necklace of jools what's wort' a hundred t'ousand plunks. Honest, boss. A hundred t'ousand plunks. Saunders told me dat—de old gazebo dat hands out de long woids. I says to him, 'Gee!' an' he says, 'Surest t'ing youse know.' A hundred t'ousand plunks!"

"Dude, there's a lady here," Spike went on, talking to the chest of drawers, "who's got a necklace of jewels that's worth a hundred thousand bucks. Seriously, boss. A hundred thousand bucks. Saunders told me that—this old guy who spills the tea. I said to him, 'Wow!' and he replied, 'Absolutely, you know it.' A hundred thousand bucks!"

"So I understand," said Jimmy.

"I got it," said Jimmy.

"Shall I rubber around, an' find out where is dey kept, boss?"

"Should I look around and find out where they're kept, boss?"

"Spike," said Jimmy, "ask me no more. All this is in direct contravention of our treaty respecting keeping your fingers off the spoons. You pain me. Desist."

"Spike," Jimmy said, "don't ask me anymore. This is a complete violation of our agreement about staying away from the spoons. You're hurting me. Stop."

"Sorry, boss. But dey'll be willy-wonders, dem jools. A hundred t'ousand plunks. Dat's goin' some, ain't it? What's dat dis side?"

"Sorry, boss. But they'll be amazing, those jewels. A hundred thousand bucks. That's impressive, isn't it? What's this side?"

"Twenty thousand pounds."

"20,000 pounds."

"Gee!...Can I help youse wit' de duds, boss?"

"Wow!...Can I help you with the clothes, boss?"

"No, thanks, Spike, I'm through now. You might just give me a brush down, though. No, not that. That's a hair-brush. Try the big black one."

"No, thanks, Spike, I'm done now. But could you give me a quick brush down? No, not that. That's a hairbrush. Use the big black one instead."

"Dis is a boid of a dude suit," observed Spike, pausing in his labors.

"That's a pretty cool dude suit," Spike remarked, taking a break from his work.

"Glad you like it, Spike. Rather chic, I think."

"Glad you like it, Spike. I think it's pretty stylish."

"It's de limit. Excuse me. How much did it set youse back, boss?"

"It's the limit. Excuse me. How much did it cost you, boss?"

"Something like seven guineas, I believe. I could look up the bill, and let you know."

"About seven guineas, I think. I could check the bill and let you know."

"What's dat—guineas? Is dat more dan a pound?"

"What's that—guineas? Is that more than a pound?"

"A shilling more. Why these higher mathematics?"

"A shilling more. Why these advanced math skills?"

Spike resumed his brushing.

Spike started brushing again.

"What a lot of dude suits youse could git," he observed meditatively, "if youse had dem jools!" He became suddenly animated. He waved the clothes-brush. "Oh, you boss!" he cried. "What's eatin' youse? Aw, it's a shame not to. Come along, you boss! Say, what's doin'? Why ain't youse sittin' in at de game? Oh, you boss!"

"What a lot of suits you guys could get," he said thoughtfully, "if you had those jewels!" He suddenly perked up. He waved the clothes brush. "Oh, come on!" he exclaimed. "What's wrong with you? Aw, it's a shame not to. Come on, let’s go! Hey, what's happening? Why aren't you joining the game? Oh, come on!"

Whatever reply Jimmy might have made to this impassioned appeal was checked by a sudden bang on the door. Almost simultaneously, the handle turned.

Whatever response Jimmy might have given to this heartfelt plea was interrupted by a loud bang on the door. Almost at the same moment, the handle turned.

"Gee!" cried Spike. "It's de cop!"

"Wow!" shouted Spike. "It's the cops!"

Jimmy smiled pleasantly.

Jimmy smiled warmly.

"Come in, Mr. McEachern," he said, "come in. Journeys end in lovers meeting. You know my friend Mr. Mullins, I think? Shut the door, and sit down, and let's talk of many things."

"Come in, Mr. McEachern," he said, "come in. All journeys end when lovers meet. You know my friend Mr. Mullins, right? Shut the door, take a seat, and let’s chat about a lot of things."










CHAPTER XIV — CHECK AND A COUNTER MOVE

Mr. McEachern stood in the doorway, breathing heavily. As the result of a long connection with evil-doers, the ex-policeman was somewhat prone to harbor suspicions of those round about him, and at the present moment his mind was aflame. Indeed, a more trusting man might have been excused for feeling a little doubtful as to the intentions of Jimmy and Spike. When McEachern had heard that Lord Dreever had brought home a casual London acquaintance, he had suspected as a possible drawback to the visit the existence of hidden motives on the part of the unknown. Lord Dreever, he had felt, was precisely the sort of youth to whom the professional bunco-steerer would attach himself with shouts of joy. Never, he had assured himself, had there been a softer proposition than his lordship since bunco-steering became a profession. When he found that the strange visitor was Jimmy Pitt, his suspicions had increased a thousand-fold.

Mr. McEachern stood in the doorway, breathing heavily. After years of dealing with criminals, the former cop had a tendency to be suspicious of the people around him, and right now, his mind was racing. In fact, a more trusting person might have felt a bit uneasy about Jimmy and Spike’s intentions. When McEachern heard that Lord Dreever had brought home some random acquaintance from London, he immediately suspected there might be hidden motives behind the unknown guest. He thought Lord Dreever was exactly the type of guy that a con artist would target with excitement. He convinced himself that there had never been an easier target than his lordship since con artistry became a thing. When he found out that the unfamiliar visitor was Jimmy Pitt, his suspicions skyrocketed.

And when, going to his room to get ready for dinner, he had nearly run into Spike Mullins in the corridor, his frame of mind had been that of a man to whom a sudden ray of light reveals the fact that he is on the brink of a black precipice. Jimmy and Spike had burgled his house together in New York. And here they were, together again, at Dreever Castle. To say that the thing struck McEachern as sinister is to put the matter baldly. There was once a gentleman who remarked that he smelt a rat, and saw it floating in the air. Ex-Constable McEachern smelt a regiment of rats, and the air seemed to him positively congested with them.

And when he was heading to his room to get ready for dinner, he almost ran into Spike Mullins in the hallway. His mindset was like someone who suddenly realizes they're standing on the edge of a dark cliff. Jimmy and Spike had broken into his house together in New York, and now they were here at Dreever Castle again. To say that this made McEachern feel uneasy would be a huge understatement. There was once a guy who said he smelled a rat and saw it floating in the air. Ex-Constable McEachern smelled a whole army of rats, and to him, the air was practically thick with them.

His first impulse had been to rush to Jimmy's room there and then; but he had learned society's lessons well. Though the heavens might fall, he must not be late for dinner. So, he went and dressed, and an obstinate tie put the finishing touches to his wrath.

His first instinct was to rush to Jimmy's room right away; but he had learned society's lessons well. No matter what happened, he couldn't be late for dinner. So, he got dressed, and a stubborn tie added the final touch to his frustration.

Jimmy regarded him coolly, without moving from, the chair in which he had seated himself. Spike, on the other hand, seemed embarrassed. He stood first on one leg, and then on the other, as if he were testing the respective merits of each, and would make a definite choice later on.

Jimmy looked at him calmly, staying put in the chair he had sat down in. Spike, however, appeared uncomfortable. He shifted his weight from one leg to the other, as if he were evaluating the advantages of each before making a final decision.

"You scoundrels!" growled McEachern.

"You crooks!" growled McEachern.

Spike, who had been standing for a few moments on his right leg, and seemed at last to have come to, a decision, hastily changed to the left, and grinned feebly.

Spike, who had been standing on his right leg for a few moments and finally seemed to have made a decision, quickly switched to his left leg and gave a weak grin.

"Say, youse won't want me any more, boss?" he whispered.

"Hey, you won't want me anymore, right?" he whispered.

"No, you can go, Spike."

"No, you can leave, Spike."

"You stay where you are, you red-headed devil!" said McEachern, tartly.

"You stay right there, you red-headed devil!" McEachern said sharply.

"Run along, Spike," said Jimmy.

"Go ahead, Spike," said Jimmy.

The Bowery boy looked doubtfully at the huge form of the ex-policeman, which blocked access to the door.

The Bowery boy looked skeptically at the large figure of the former police officer, which blocked the way to the door.

"Would you mind letting my man pass?" said Jimmy.

"Could you please let my guy through?" said Jimmy.

"You stay—" began McEachern.

"You stay—" started McEachern.

Jimmy got up and walked round to the door, which he opened. Spike shot out. He was not lacking in courage, but he disliked embarrassing interviews, and it struck him that Jimmy was the man to handle a situation of this kind. He felt that he himself would only be in the way.

Jimmy got up and went over to the door, which he opened. Spike dashed out. He wasn’t lacking in bravery, but he hated awkward conversations, and it occurred to him that Jimmy was the right person to handle a situation like this. He felt like he would just get in the way.

"Now, we can talk comfortably," said Jimmy, going back to his chair.

"Now, we can talk easily," said Jimmy, returning to his chair.

McEachern's deep-set eyes gleamed, and his forehead grew red, but he mastered his feelings.

McEachern's deep-set eyes sparkled, and his forehead turned red, but he kept his emotions in check.

"And now—" said he, then paused.

"And now—" he said, then stopped.

"Yes?" asked Jimmy.

"Yes?" Jimmy asked.

"What are you doing here?"

"What are you doing here?"

"Nothing, at the moment."

"Nothing right now."

"You know what I mean. Why are you here, you and that red-headed devil, Spike Mullins?" He jerked his head in the direction of the door.

"You know what I mean. Why are you here, you and that red-haired troublemaker, Spike Mullins?" He pointed towards the door.

"I am here because I was very kindly invited to come by Lord Dreever."

"I’m here because Lord Dreever kindly invited me."

"I know you."

"I know you."

"You have that privilege. Seeing that we only met once, it's very good of you to remember me."

"You have that privilege. Considering we only met once, it's really nice of you to remember me."

"What's your game? What do you mean to do?"

"What's your plan? What do you intend to do?"

"To do? Well, I shall potter about the garden, you know, and shoot a bit, perhaps, and look at the horses, and think of life, and feed the chickens—I suppose there are chickens somewhere about—and possibly go for an occasional row on the lake. Nothing more. Oh, yes, I believe they want me to act in some theatricals."

"What's on my agenda? Well, I guess I'll just piddle around in the garden, maybe shoot a little, check out the horses, ponder life, and feed the chickens—I assume there are chickens around here somewhere—and possibly take a random row on the lake. That's about it. Oh, right, I think they want me to perform in some plays."

"You'll miss those theatricals. You'll leave here to-morrow."

"You'll miss those plays. You're leaving here tomorrow."

"To-morrow? But I've only just arrived, dear heart."

"Tomorrow? But I've only just gotten here, sweetheart."

"I don't care about that. Out you go to-morrow. I'll give you till to-morrow."

"I don't care about that. You're out of here tomorrow. I'll give you until tomorrow."

"I congratulate you," said Jimmy. "One of the oldest houses in England."

"I congratulate you," said Jimmy. "It’s one of the oldest houses in England."

"What do you mean?"

"What do you mean?"

"I gathered from what you said that you had bought the Castle. Isn't that so? If it still belongs to Lord Dreever, don't you think you ought to consult him before revising his list of guests?"

"I gathered from what you said that you bought the Castle. Is that right? If it still belongs to Lord Dreever, don't you think you should check with him before changing his list of guests?"

McEachern looked steadily at him. His manner became quieter.

McEachern stared at him intently. He became calmer.

"Oh, you take that tone, do you?"

"Oh, you're using that tone, huh?"

"I don't know what you mean by 'that tone.' What tone would you take if a comparative stranger ordered you to leave another man's house?"

"I don't know what you mean by 'that tone.' What tone would you use if a complete stranger told you to leave someone else's house?"

McEachern's massive jaw protruded truculently in the manner that had scared good behavior into brawling East Siders.

McEachern's huge jaw stuck out aggressively in a way that intimidated the tough East Siders into behaving.

"I know your sort," he said. "I'll call your bluff. And you won't get till to-morrow, either. It'll be now."

"I know what you're about," he said. "I'm going to call your bluff. And you won't be waiting until tomorrow, either. It'll be now."

"'Why should we wait for the morrow? You are queen of my heart to-night," murmured Jimmy, encouragingly.

"'Why should we wait for tomorrow? You are the queen of my heart tonight," murmured Jimmy, encouragingly.

"I'll expose you before them all. I'll tell them everything."

"I'll reveal everything about you to everyone. I'll share all the details."

Jimmy shook his head.

Jimmy frowned.

"Too melodramatic," he said. "'I call on heaven to judge between this man and me!' kind of thing. I shouldn't. What do you propose to tell, anyway?"

"Way too dramatic," he said. "'I call on heaven to judge between this man and me!' that sort of thing. I really shouldn't. What do you plan to say, anyway?"

"Will you deny that you were a crook in New York?"

"Will you deny that you were a criminal in New York?"

"I will. I was nothing of the kind."

"I will. I wasn’t anything like that."

"What?"

"Seriously?"

"If you'll listen, I can explain—"

"If you listen, I can explain—"

"Explain!" The other's voice rose again. "You talk about explaining, you scum, when I caught you in my own parlor at three in the morning—you—"

"Explain!" The other person's voice rose again. "You talk about explaining, you piece of trash, when I found you in my own living room at three in the morning—you—"

The smile faded from Jimmy's face.

The smile disappeared from Jimmy's face.

"Half a minute," he said. It might be that the ideal course would be to let the storm expend itself, and then to explain quietly the whole matter of Arthur Mifflin and the bet that had led to his one excursion into burglary; but he doubted it. Things—including his temper—had got beyond the stage of quiet explanations. McEachern would most certainly disbelieve his story. What would happen after that he did not know. A scene, probably: a melodramatic denunciation, at the worst, before the other guests; at the best, before Sir Thomas alone. He saw nothing but chaos beyond that. His story was thin to a degree, unless backed by witnesses, and his witnesses were three thousand miles away. Worse, he had not been alone in the policeman's parlor. A man who is burgling a house for a bet does not usually do it in the company of a professional burglar, well known to the police.

"Half a minute," he said. It might be best to let the storm die down and then calmly explain the whole situation about Arthur Mifflin and the bet that led to his one adventure in burglary; but he wasn't sure. Things—including his temper—had escalated beyond quiet explanations. McEachern would definitely not believe his story. What would happen after that, he had no idea. Probably a scene: a dramatic accusation, at worst, in front of the other guests; at best, just in front of Sir Thomas. All he could see was chaos beyond that. His story was flimsy at best, unless backed by witnesses, and his witnesses were three thousand miles away. Worse, he hadn't been alone in the policeman's parlor. A guy who is robbing a house for a bet usually doesn't do it with a professional burglar, who is well known to the police.

No, quiet explanations must be postponed. They could do no good, and would probably lead to his spending the night and the next few nights at the local police-station. And, even if he were spared that fate, it was certain that he would have to leave the castle—leave the castle and Molly!

No, quiet explanations have to wait. They wouldn't help and would likely result in him spending the night and the next few nights at the local police station. And even if he avoided that outcome, he would definitely have to leave the castle—leave the castle and Molly!

He jumped up. The thought had stung him.

He jumped up. The thought had hit him hard.

"One moment," he said.

"Just a sec," he said.

McEachern stopped.

McEachern halted.

"Well?"

"What's up?"

"You're going to tell them that?" asked Jimmy.

"Are you really going to tell them that?" Jimmy asked.

"I am."

"I'm here."

Jimmy walked up to him.

Jimmy approached him.

"Are you also going to tell them why you didn't have me arrested that night?" he said.

"Are you also going to explain why you didn't have me arrested that night?" he asked.

McEachern started. Jimmy planted himself in front of him, and glared up into his face. It would have been hard to say which of the two was the angrier. The policeman was flushed, and the veins stood out on his forehead. Jimmy was in a white heat of rage. He had turned very pale, and his muscles were quivering. Jimmy in this mood had once cleared a Los Angeles bar-room with the leg of a chair in the space of two and a quarter minutes by the clock.

McEachern started. Jimmy positioned himself in front of him and glared up into his face. It was tough to tell who was angrier. The policeman was red-faced, with veins bulging on his forehead. Jimmy was seething with rage. He had gone very pale, and his muscles were twitching. In this kind of mood, Jimmy had once cleared a bar in Los Angeles using a chair leg in just two minutes and fifteen seconds.

"Are you?" he demanded. "Are you?"

"Are you?" he asked. "Are you?"

McEachern's hand, hanging at his side, lifted itself hesitatingly. The fingers brushed against Jimmy's shoulder.

McEachern's hand, hanging at his side, lifted hesitantly. The fingers grazed Jimmy's shoulder.

Jimmy's lip twitched.

Jimmy's lip quivered.

"Yes," he said, "do it! Do it, and see what happens. By God, if you put a hand on me, I'll finish you. Do you think you can bully me? Do you think I care for your size?"

"Yeah," he said, "go for it! Do it and see what happens. Seriously, if you lay a hand on me, I'll take you down. Do you really think you can intimidate me? Do you think I care about how big you are?"

McEachern dropped his hand. For the first time in his life, he had met a man who, instinct told him, was his match and more. He stepped back a pace.

McEachern lowered his hand. For the first time in his life, he had encountered a man who, instinctively, he knew was his equal and beyond. He took a step back.

Jimmy put his hands in his pockets, and turned away. He walked to the mantelpiece, and leaned his back against it.

Jimmy stuffed his hands in his pockets and turned away. He walked over to the mantel and leaned against it.

"You haven't answered my question," he said. "Perhaps, you can't?"

"You still haven't answered my question," he said. "Maybe you can't?"

McEachern was wiping his forehead, and breathing quickly.

McEachern was wiping his forehead and breathing rapidly.

"If you like," said Jimmy, "we'll go down to the drawing-room now, and you shall tell your story, and I'll tell mine. I wonder which they will think the more interesting. Damn you," he went on, his anger rising once more, "what do you mean by it? You come into my room, and bluster, and talk big about exposing crooks. What do you call yourself, I wonder? Do you realize what you are? Why, poor Spike's an angel compared with you. He did take chances. He wasn't in a position of trust. You—"

"If you want," Jimmy said, "let's head down to the drawing room now, and you can share your story while I share mine. I wonder which one they'll find more interesting. Damn you," he continued, his anger flaring up again, "what do you think you're doing? You barge into my room, act tough, and talk a big game about exposing the bad guys. What do you think you are? Do you even realize what you’ve become? Honestly, poor Spike looks like a saint next to you. He actually took risks. He wasn’t in a position of trust. You—"

He stopped.

He paused.

"Hadn't you better get out of here, don't you think?" he said, curtly.

"Don't you think it would be better for you to leave?" he said, sharply.

Without a word, McEachern walked to the door, and went out.

Without saying anything, McEachern walked to the door and left.

Jimmy dropped into a chair with a deep breath. He took up his cigarette-case, but before he could light a match the gong sounded from the distance.

Jimmy sat down in a chair and took a deep breath. He picked up his cigarette case, but before he could strike a match, he heard the gong sound in the distance.

He rose, and laughed rather shakily. He felt limp. "As an effort at conciliating papa," he said, "I'm afraid that wasn't much of a success."

He stood up and laughed a bit unsteadily. He felt weak. "As an attempt to smooth things over with Dad," he said, "I'm afraid that didn't go very well."

It was not often that McEachern was visited by ideas. He ran rather to muscle than to brain. But he had one that evening during dinner. His interview with Jimmy had left him furious, but baffled. He knew that his hands were tied. Frontal attack was useless. To drive Jimmy from the castle would be out of the question. All that could be done was to watch him while he was there. For he had never been more convinced of anything in his life than that Jimmy had wormed his way into the house-party with felonious intent. The appearance of Lady Julia at dinner, wearing the famous rope of diamonds, supplied an obvious motive. The necklace had an international reputation. Probably, there was not a prominent thief in England or on the Continent who had not marked it down as a possible prey. It had already been tried for, once. It was big game, just the sort of lure that would draw the type of criminal McEachern imagined Jimmy to be.

It wasn't common for McEachern to have ideas. He relied more on brute strength than intellect. But that evening during dinner, he had one. His conversation with Jimmy had left him angry and confused. He knew he was powerless to act. A direct confrontation would lead nowhere. Kicking Jimmy out of the house was not an option. All he could do was keep an eye on him while he was there. He had never been more certain about anything in his life than that Jimmy had infiltrated the house party with bad intentions. The sight of Lady Julia at dinner wearing the famous diamond necklace gave him a clear motive. The necklace was internationally renowned. Almost every major thief in England or on the Continent had likely considered it a target. It had already been attempted to be stolen once. It was high-stakes, exactly the kind of bait that would attract the kind of criminal McEachern believed Jimmy to be.

From his seat at the far end of the table, Jimmy looked at the jewels as they gleamed on their wearer's neck. They were almost too ostentatious for what was, after all, an informal dinner. It was not a rope of diamonds. It was a collar. There was something Oriental and barbaric in the overwhelming display of jewelry. It was a prize for which a thief would risk much.

From his seat at the far end of the table, Jimmy watched the jewels sparkling on their wearer's neck. They were almost too showy for what was, after all, a casual dinner. It wasn't just a string of diamonds; it was a collar. There was something exotic and wild about the overwhelming display of jewelry. It was a treasure that a thief would go to great lengths to steal.

The conversation, becoming general with the fish, was not of a kind to remove from his mind the impression made by the sight of the gems. It turned on burglary.

The conversation, broadening to include everyone about the fish, didn’t take away from his mind the impression left by the sight of the gems. It shifted to the topic of burglary.

Lord Dreever began it.

Lord Dreever started it.

"Oh, I say," he said, "I forgot to tell you, Aunt Julia, Number Six was burgled the other night."

"Oh, I forgot to mention this, Aunt Julia, Number Six was broken into the other night."

Number 6a, Eaton Square, was the family's London house.

Number 6a, Eaton Square, was the family's home in London.

"Burgled!" cried Sir Thomas.

"Burglary!" exclaimed Sir Thomas.

"Well, broken into," said his lordship, gratified to find that he had got the ear of his entire audience. Even Lady Julia was silent and attentive. "Chap got in through the scullery window about one o'clock in the morning."

"Well, broken in," said his lordship, pleased to see that he had captured the attention of everyone in the room. Even Lady Julia was quiet and listening closely. "The guy got in through the scullery window around one in the morning."

"And what did you do?" inquired Sir Thomas.

"And what did you do?" asked Sir Thomas.

"Oh, I—er—I was out at the time," said Lord Dreever. "But something frightened the feller," he went on hurriedly, "and he made a bolt for it without taking anything."

"Oh, I—uh—I was out at the time," said Lord Dreever. "But something scared the guy," he continued quickly, "and he ran off without taking anything."

"Burglary," said a young man, whom Jimmy subsequently discovered to be the drama-loving Charteris, leaning back and taking advantage of a pause, "is the hobby of the sportsman and the life work of the avaricious." He took a little pencil from his waistcoat pocket, and made a rapid note on his cuff.

"Burglary," said a young man, who Jimmy later found out was the drama-loving Charteris, leaning back and taking advantage of a pause, "is the pastime of the thrill-seeker and the job of the greedy." He pulled out a small pencil from his waistcoat pocket and quickly jotted down a note on his cuff.

Everybody seemed to have something to say on the subject. One young lady gave it as her opinion that she would not like to find a burglar under her bed. Somebody else had heard of a fellow whose father had fired at the butler, under the impression that he was a house-breaker, and had broken a valuable bust of Socrates. Lord Dreever had known a man at college whose brother wrote lyrics for musical comedy, and had done one about a burglar's best friend being his mother.

Everybody seemed to have an opinion on the topic. One young woman said she wouldn't want to find a burglar under her bed. Someone else mentioned a guy whose dad shot at the butler, thinking he was a thief, and broke a valuable bust of Socrates in the process. Lord Dreever recalled knowing a guy in college whose brother wrote lyrics for musical comedies, and he had one about a burglar's best friend being his mom.

"Life," said Charteris, who had had time for reflection, "is a house which we all burgle. We enter it uninvited, take all that we can lay hands on, and go out again." He scribbled, "Life—house—burgle," on his cuff, and replaced the pencil.

"Life," said Charteris, who had had time to think, "is a house that we all break into. We go in uninvited, take whatever we can grab, and then leave." He wrote down, "Life—house—burgle," on his cuff and put the pencil away.

"This man's brother I was telling you about," said Lord Dreever, "says there's only one rhyme in the English language to 'burglar,' and that's 'gurgler—' unless you count 'pergola'! He says—"

"This guy's brother I was telling you about," said Lord Dreever, "claims there’s only one rhyme in the English language for 'burglar,' and that’s 'gurgler'—unless you count 'pergola'! He says—"

"Personally," said Jimmy, with a glance at McEachern, "I have rather a sympathy for burglars. After all, they are one of the hardest-working classes in existence. They toil while everybody else is asleep. Besides, a burglar is only a practical socialist. People talk a lot about the redistribution of wealth. The burglar goes out and does it. I have found burglars some of the decentest criminals I have ever met."

"Honestly," said Jimmy, glancing at McEachern, "I actually feel some sympathy for burglars. After all, they’re one of the hardest-working groups out there. They work while everyone else is asleep. Plus, a burglar is just a practical socialist. People talk a lot about redistributing wealth. The burglar actually goes out and does it. I’ve found that burglars are some of the most decent criminals I’ve ever met."

"I despise burglars!" ejaculated Lady Julia, with a suddenness that stopped Jimmy's eloquence as if a tap had been turned off. "If I found one coming after my jewels, and I had a pistol, I'd shoot him."

"I can't stand burglars!" exclaimed Lady Julia, interrupting Jimmy's speech as if someone had turned off a switch. "If I caught one trying to steal my jewels and I had a gun, I would shoot him."

Jimmy met McEachern's eye, and smiled kindly at him. The ex-policeman was looking at him with the gaze of a baffled, but malignant basilisk.

Jimmy met McEachern's gaze and smiled at him kindly. The former cop was looking at him with the confused but hostile stare of a basilisk.

"I take very good care no one gets a chance at your diamonds, my dear," said Sir Thomas, without a blush. "I have had a steel box made for me," he added to the company in general, "with a special lock. A very ingenious arrangement. Quite unbreakable, I imagine."

"I make sure no one gets a shot at your diamonds, my dear," said Sir Thomas without any embarrassment. "I've had a steel box made for myself," he added to everyone, "with a special lock. It's a very clever setup. Totally unbreakable, I think."

Jimmy, with Molly's story fresh in his mind, could not check a rapid smile. Mr. McEachern, watching intently, saw it. To him, it was fresh evidence, if any had been wanted, of Jimmy's intentions and of his confidence of success. McEachern's brow darkened. During the rest of the meal, tense thought rendered him even more silent than was his wont at the dinner-table. The difficulty of his position was, he saw, great. Jimmy, to be foiled, must be watched, and how could he watch him?

Jimmy, with Molly's story fresh in his mind, couldn't help but smile. Mr. McEachern, watching closely, noticed it. To him, it was clear evidence of Jimmy's intentions and his belief in his success. McEachern's expression grew serious. Throughout the rest of the meal, his tense thoughts made him even quieter than usual at the dinner table. He realized that his situation was tough. To stop Jimmy, he had to keep an eye on him, but how could he do that?

It was not until the coffee arrived that he found an answer to the question. With his first cigarette came the idea. That night, in his room, before going to bed, he wrote a letter. It was an unusual letter, but, singularly enough, almost identical with one Sir Thomas Blunt had written that very morning.

It wasn’t until the coffee arrived that he found an answer to the question. With his first cigarette came the idea. That night, in his room, before going to bed, he wrote a letter. It was an unusual letter, but, interestingly enough, almost identical to one Sir Thomas Blunt had written that very morning.

It was addressed to the Manager of Dodson's Private Inquiry Agency, of Bishopsgate Street, E. C., and ran as follows:

It was addressed to the Manager of Dodson's Private Inquiry Agency, located on Bishopsgate Street, E.C., and said:

Sir,—

Dear Sir,

On receipt of this, kindly send down one of your smartest men. Instruct him to stay at the village inn in character of American seeing sights of England, and anxious to inspect Dreever Castle. I will meet him in the village and recognize him as old New York friend, and will then give him further instructions. Yours faithfully,

On receiving this, please send one of your best guys. Have him stay at the village inn pretending to be an American sightseeing in England and eager to check out Dreever Castle. I'll meet him in the village and identify him as an old friend from New York, and then I'll give him more instructions. Yours faithfully,

J. McEACHERN.

J. McEachern.

P. S. Kindly not send a rube, but a real smart man.

P.S. Please don't send a clueless person, but a really smart guy.

This brief, but pregnant letter cost some pains in its composition. McEachern was not a ready writer. But he completed it at last to his satisfaction. There was a crisp purity in the style that pleased him. He sealed up the envelope, and slipped it into his pocket. He felt more at ease now. Such was the friendship that had sprung up between Sir Thomas Blunt and himself as the result of the jewel episode in Paris that he could count with certainty on the successful working of his scheme. The grateful knight would not be likely to allow any old New York friend of his preserver to languish at the village inn. The sleuth-hound would at once be installed at the castle, where, unsuspected by Jimmy, he could keep an eye on the course of events. Any looking after that Mr. James Pitt might require could safely be left in the hands of this expert.

This brief but meaningful letter took some effort to put together. McEachern wasn't the best writer, but he finally finished it to his satisfaction. He liked the clear and straightforward style. He sealed the envelope and slipped it into his pocket, feeling more relaxed now. After the experience with the jewel in Paris, a friendship had developed between him and Sir Thomas Blunt, giving him confidence in the success of his plan. The thankful knight wouldn’t let any old New York friend of his savior stay cooped up at the village inn. The investigator would be quickly settled in at the castle, where, without Jimmy knowing, he could keep an eye on things. Any assistance that Mr. James Pitt might need would be safely handled by this professional.

With considerable fervor, Mr. McEachern congratulated himself on his astuteness. With Jimmy above stairs and Spike below, the sleuth-hound would have his hands full.

With great enthusiasm, Mr. McEachern congratulated himself on his cleverness. With Jimmy upstairs and Spike downstairs, the detective would be busy.










CHAPTER XV — MR. MCEACHERN INTERVENES

Life at the castle during the first few days of his visit filled Jimmy with a curious blend of emotions, mainly unpleasant. Fate, in its pro-Jimmy capacity, seemed to be taking a rest. In the first place, the part allotted to him was not that of Lord Herbert, the character who talked to Molly most of the time. The instant Charteris learned from Lord Dreever that Jimmy had at one time actually been on the stage professionally, he decided that Lord Herbert offered too little scope for the new man's talents.

Life at the castle during the first few days of his visit left Jimmy with a strange mix of feelings, mostly negative. It seemed like fate, usually on Jimmy's side, was taking a break. First off, the role he was given was not that of Lord Herbert, the character who spent most of the time talking to Molly. The moment Charteris found out from Lord Dreever that Jimmy had once been a professional actor, he decided that Lord Herbert didn't provide enough opportunity for the new guy's talents.

"Absolutely no good to you, my dear chap," he said. "It's just a small dude part. He's simply got to be a silly ass."

"Not helpful at all, my friend," he said. "It's just a minor role. He must really be a fool."

Jimmy pleaded that he could be a sillier ass than anybody living; but Charteris was firm.

Jimmy insisted that he could be a bigger fool than anyone alive; but Charteris stood his ground.

"No," he said. "You must be Captain Browne. Fine acting part. The biggest in the piece. Full of fat lines. Spennie was to have played it, and we were in for the worst frost in the history of the stage. Now you've come, it's all right. Spennie's the ideal Lord Herbert. He's simply got to be him-self. We've got a success now, my boy. Rehearsal after lunch. Don't be late." And he was off to beat up the rest of the company.

"No," he said. "You must be Captain Browne. Great role. The biggest one in the show. Packed with juicy lines. Spennie was supposed to play it, and we were looking at a complete disaster in the history of theater. But now that you're here, everything's good. Spennie's the perfect Lord Herbert. He just needs to be himself. We're going to have a hit now, my boy. Rehearsal after lunch. Don't be late." And then he was off to rally the rest of the cast.

From that moment, Jimmy's troubles began. Charteris was a young man in whom a passion for the stage was ineradicably implanted. It mattered nothing to him during these days that the sun shone, that it was pleasant on the lake, and that Jimmy would have given five pounds a minute to be allowed to get Molly to himself for half-an-hour every afternoon. All he knew or cared about was that the local nobility and gentry were due to arrive at the castle within a week, and that, as yet, very few of the company even knew their lines. Having hustled Jimmy into the part of CAPTAIN BROWNE, he gave his energy free play. He conducted rehearsals with a vigor that occasionally almost welded the rabble he was coaching into something approaching coherency. He painted scenery, and left it about—wet, and people sat on it. He nailed up horseshoes for luck, and they fell on people. But nothing daunted him. He never rested.

From that moment on, Jimmy's problems started. Charteris was a young man with an unshakeable passion for the stage. It didn’t matter to him during those days that the sun was shining, that it was nice by the lake, or that Jimmy would have given five pounds a minute just to spend half an hour alone with Molly every afternoon. All he focused on was that the local nobility and gentry were set to arrive at the castle in a week, and that, so far, very few of the cast even knew their lines. After pushing Jimmy into the role of CAPTAIN BROWNE, he threw himself into rehearsals with such energy that he nearly transformed the ragtag group he was coaching into something resembling coherence. He painted backdrops and left them lying around—still wet, so people ended up sitting on them. He hung up horseshoes for luck, and they fell on people. But nothing deterred him. He never took a break.

"Mr. Charteris," said Lady Julia, rather frigidly, after one energetic rehearsal, "is indefatigable. He whirled me about!"

"Mr. Charteris," Lady Julia said somewhat coolly after a vigorous practice session, "is tireless. He spun me around!"

It was perhaps his greatest triumph, properly considered, that he had induced Lady Julia to take a part in his piece; but to the born organizer of amateur theatricals no miracle of this kind is impossible, and Charteris was one of the most inveterate organizers in the country. There had been some talk—late at night, in the billiard room—of his being about to write in a comic footman role for Sir Thomas; but it had fallen through, not, it was felt, because Charteris could not have hypnotized his host into undertaking the part, but rather because Sir Thomas was histrionically unfit.

It was probably his greatest achievement, when you think about it, that he got Lady Julia to take a role in his play; but for someone who was a natural at organizing amateur theater, nothing like this was impossible, and Charteris was one of the most dedicated organizers in the country. There had been some late-night talk in the billiard room about him writing a comedic footman role for Sir Thomas; however, that plan fell through, not because Charteris couldn't have convinced his host to take on the role, but rather because Sir Thomas just wasn't cut out for it theatrically.

Mainly as a result of the producer's energy, Jimmy found himself one of a crowd, and disliked the sensation. He had not experienced much difficulty in mastering the scenes in which he appeared; but unfortunately those who appeared with him had. It occurred to Jimmy daily, after he had finished "running through the lines" with a series of agitated amateurs, male and female, that for all practical purposes he might just as well have gone to Japan. In this confused welter of rehearsers, his opportunities of talking with Molly were infinitesimal. And, worse, she did not appear to mind. She was cheerful and apparently quite content to be engulfed in a crowd. Probably, he thought with some melancholy, if she met his eye and noted in it a distracted gleam, she put it down to the cause that made other eyes in the company gleam distractedly during this week.

Mainly because of the producer's enthusiasm, Jimmy found himself lost in a crowd, and he didn't like that feeling. He hadn't had much trouble getting his lines down for the scenes he was in; unfortunately, the others he acted with were struggling. Every day, after he’d gone through the lines with a bunch of anxious beginners, both guys and girls, it occurred to Jimmy that he might as well have gone to Japan for all the good it was doing him. In this chaotic mix of rehearsals, he had almost no chance to talk to Molly. Even worse, she didn’t seem to care. She was cheerful and seemed completely happy to be surrounded by people. Jimmy thought with some sadness that if she caught his eye and saw a distracted look in it, she probably just assumed it was due to the same stress affecting everyone else in the cast this week.

Jimmy began to take a thoroughly jaundiced view of amateur theatricals, and of these amateur theatricals in particular. He felt that in the electric flame department of the infernal regions there should be a special gridiron, reserved exclusively for the man who invented these performances, so diametrically opposed to the true spirit of civilization. At the close of each day, he cursed Charteris with unfailing regularity.

Jimmy started to have a completely negative view of amateur theater, especially this particular one. He thought there should be a special place in hell reserved for the person who came up with these performances, which were completely against the real spirit of civilization. At the end of each day, he consistently cursed Charteris.

There was another thing that disturbed him. That he should be unable to talk with Molly was an evil, but a negative evil. It was supplemented by one that was positive. Even in the midst of the chaos of rehearsals, he could not help noticing that Molly and Lord Dreever were very much together. Also—and this was even more sinister—he observed that both Sir Thomas Blunt and Mr. McEachern were making determined efforts to foster the state of affairs.

There was another thing that bothered him. Not being able to talk with Molly was a bad thing, but it was a passive kind of bad. It was made worse by a more active problem. Even in the middle of the chaos of rehearsals, he couldn’t help but notice that Molly and Lord Dreever were spending a lot of time together. Also—and this was even more troubling—he saw that both Sir Thomas Blunt and Mr. McEachern were actively trying to encourage this situation.

Of this, he had sufficient proof one evening when, after scheming and plotting in a way that had made the great efforts of Machiavelli and Richelieu seem like the work of raw novices, he had cut Molly out from the throng, and carried her off for the alleged purpose of helping him feed the chickens. There were, as he had suspected, chickens attached to the castle. They lived in a little world of noise and smells at the back of the stables. Bearing an iron pot full of a poisonous-looking mash, and accompanied by Molly, he had felt for perhaps a minute and a half like a successful general. It is difficult to be romantic when you are laden with chicken-feed in an unwieldy iron pot, but he had resolved that this portion of the proceedings should be brief. The birds should dine that evening on the quick-lunch principle. Then—to the more fitting surroundings of the rose-garden! There was plenty of time before the hour of the sounding of the dressing-gong. Perhaps, even a row on the lake—

One evening, he had enough proof when, after scheming and plotting in a way that made Machiavelli and Richelieu look like amateurs, he managed to pull Molly away from the crowd and took her off to supposedly help him feed the chickens. As he expected, there were chickens at the castle. They lived in a noisy, smelly little area at the back of the stables. Carrying a heavy iron pot full of a weird-looking mash, and with Molly by his side, he felt like a successful general for about a minute and a half. It’s hard to be romantic when you’re struggling with chicken feed in an awkward pot, but he had decided that this part of the plan should be quick. The birds would eat that evening on a fast-food style. Then—they’d move to a more suitable setting in the rose garden! There was plenty of time before the dressing gong rang. Maybe even a row on the lake—

"What ho!" said a voice.

"Hey there!" said a voice.

Behind them, with a propitiatory smile on his face, stood his lordship of Dreever.

Behind them, with a conciliatory smile on his face, stood his lordship of Dreever.

"My uncle told me I should find you out here. What have you got in there, Pitt? Is this what you feed them on? I say, you know, queer coves, hens! I wouldn't touch that stuff for a fortune, what? Looks to me poisonous."

"My uncle told me I should look for you out here. What do you have in there, Pitt? Is this what you feed them? I mean, strange guys, hens! I wouldn't touch that stuff for all the money in the world, you know? It looks poisonous to me."

He met Jimmy's eye, and stopped. There was that in Jimmy's eye that would have stopped an avalanche. His lordship twiddled his fingers in pink embarrassment.

He met Jimmy's gaze and paused. There was something in Jimmy's eye that could have halted an avalanche. His lordship fidgeted with his fingers in a flush of embarrassment.

"Oh, look!" said Molly. "There's a poor little chicken out there in the cold. It hasn't had a morsel. Give me the spoon, Mr. Pitt. Here, chick, chick! Don't be silly, I'm not going to hurt you. I've brought you your dinner."

"Oh, look!" Molly said. "There's a poor little chicken out there in the cold. It hasn't had anything to eat. Give me the spoon, Mr. Pitt. Here, chick, chick! Don't be afraid, I'm not going to hurt you. I've brought you your dinner."

She moved off in pursuit of the solitary fowl, which had edged nervously away. Lord Dreever bent toward Jimmy.

She walked off to chase the lone bird, which had shifted away anxiously. Lord Dreever leaned toward Jimmy.

"Frightfully sorry, Pitt, old man," he whispered, feverishly. "Didn't want to come. Couldn't help it. He sent me out." He half-looked over his shoulder. "And," he added rapidly, as Molly came back, "the old boy's up at his bedroom window now, watching us through his opera-glasses!"

"Really sorry, Pitt, man," he whispered, anxiously. "I didn't want to come. I couldn't help it. He sent me out." He glanced over his shoulder. "And," he quickly added, as Molly returned, "the old guy's up at his bedroom window now, watching us through his binoculars!"

The return journey to the house was performed in silence—on Jimmy's part, in thoughtful silence. He thought hard, and he had been thinking ever since.

The ride back to the house was quiet—Jimmy was lost in thought. He was deep in his reflections, and he had been ever since.

He had material for thought. That Lord Dreever was as clay in his uncle's hands he was aware. He had not known his lordship long, but he had known him long enough to realize that a backbone had been carelessly omitted from his composition. What his uncle directed, that would he do. The situation looked bad to Jimmy. The order, he knew, had gone out that Lord Dreever was to marry money. And Molly was an heiress. He did not know how much Mr. McEachern had amassed in his dealings with New York crime, but it must be something considerable. Things looked black.

He had a lot to think about. He knew that Lord Dreever was completely under his uncle's control. He hadn’t known him for long, but it was enough time to see that he lacked any real backbone. Whatever his uncle said, that’s what he would do. The situation seemed grim to Jimmy. He was aware that the word had gone out that Lord Dreever was supposed to marry for money. And Molly was an heiress. He wasn’t sure how much Mr. McEachern had made from his shady dealings in New York, but it had to be a significant amount. Things looked bleak.

Then, Jimmy had a reaction. He was taking much for granted. Lord Dreever might be hounded into proposing to Molly, but what earthly reason was there for supposing that Molly would accept him? He declined even for an instant to look upon Spennie's title in the light of a lure. Molly was not the girl to marry for a title. He endeavored to examine impartially his lordship's other claims. He was a pleasant fellow, with—to judge on short acquaintanceship—an undeniably amiable disposition. That much must be conceded. But against this must be placed the equally undeniable fact that he was also, as he would have put it himself, a most frightful ass. He was weak. He had no character. Altogether, the examination made Jimmy more cheerful. He could not see the light-haired one, even with Sir Thomas Blunt shoving behind, as it were, accomplishing the knight's ends. Shove he never so wisely, Sir Thomas could never make a Romeo out of Spennie Dreever.

Then, Jimmy had a realization. He was taking a lot for granted. Lord Dreever might be pressured into proposing to Molly, but what reason was there to think that Molly would actually accept him? He couldn't even briefly consider Spennie's title as a tempting factor. Molly wasn't the kind of girl to marry just for a title. He tried to fairly assess his lordship's other qualities. He was a nice guy, and, going by their brief acquaintance, had an undeniably friendly personality. That much had to be acknowledged. But in contrast, there was the equally undeniable fact that he was also, in his own words, a complete fool. He was weak. He lacked any real character. Overall, thinking this made Jimmy feel more optimistic. He couldn't envision the light-haired guy, even with Sir Thomas Blunt pushing behind the scenes, achieving any romantic success. No matter how cleverly Sir Thomas tried to help, he could never turn Spennie Dreever into a Romeo.

It was while sitting in the billiard-room one night after dinner, watching his rival play a hundred up with the silent Hargate, that Jimmy came definitely to this conclusion. He had stopped there to watch, more because he wished to study his man at close range than because the game was anything out of the common as an exposition of billiards. As a matter of fact, it would have been hard to imagine a worse game. Lord Dreever, who was conceding twenty, was poor, and his opponent an obvious beginner. Again, as he looked on, Jimmy was possessed of an idea that he had met Hargate before. But, once more, he searched his memory, and drew blank. He did not give the thing much thought, being intent on his diagnosis of Lord Dreever, who by a fluky series of cannons had wobbled into the forties, and was now a few points ahead of his opponent.

It was while sitting in the billiard room one night after dinner, watching his rival play a hundred up against the quiet Hargate, that Jimmy came to this conclusion. He had stopped there to observe, more because he wanted to size up his opponent up close than because the game was particularly interesting as a display of billiards. In fact, it was hard to imagine a worse match. Lord Dreever, who was giving away twenty points, played poorly, while his opponent was clearly a beginner. As he watched, Jimmy had a feeling that he had encountered Hargate before. But again, he searched his memory and came up empty. He didn’t dwell on it too much, focusing instead on diagnosing Lord Dreever, who had, through a lucky series of cannons, stumbled into the forties and was now a few points ahead of his opponent.

Presently, having summed his lordship up to his satisfaction and grown bored with the game, Jimmy strolled out of the room. He paused outside the door for a moment, wondering what to do. There was bridge in the smoking-room, but he did not feel inclined for bridge. From the drawing-room came sounds of music. He turned in that direction, then stopped again. He came to the conclusion that he did not feel sociable. He wanted to think. A cigar on the terrace would meet his needs.

Right now, having assessed his lordship to his liking and gotten bored with the game, Jimmy walked out of the room. He paused outside the door for a moment, wondering what to do next. There was bridge in the smoking room, but he wasn't in the mood for that. From the drawing room, he heard music. He turned that way but then stopped again. He realized he wasn't feeling social. He wanted to think. A cigar on the terrace would be just what he needed.

He went up to his room for his cigar-case. The window was open. He leaned out. There was almost a full moon, and it was very light out of doors. His eye was caught by a movement at the further end of the terrace, where the shadow was. A girl came out of the shadow, walking slowly.

He went up to his room to grab his cigar case. The window was open. He leaned out. The moon was nearly full, and it was really bright outside. Something caught his eye at the far end of the terrace, where it was shadowy. A girl stepped out of the shadows, walking slowly.

Not since early boyhood had Jimmy descended stairs with such a rare burst of speed. He negotiated the nasty turn at the end of the first flight at quite a suicidal pace. Fate, however, had apparently wakened again and resumed business, for he did not break his neck. A few moments later, he was out on the terrace, bearing a cloak which, he had snatched up en route in the hall.

Not since he was a kid had Jimmy gone down the stairs with such incredible speed. He took the sharp turn at the bottom of the first flight at a dangerously fast pace. Luckily, fate seemed to be on his side this time, as he didn’t end up breaking his neck. A few moments later, he was out on the terrace, carrying a cloak that he had grabbed along the way in the hall.

"I thought you might be cold," he said, breathing quickly.

"I thought you might be cold," he said, breathing fast.

"Oh, thank you," said Molly. "How kind of you!" He put it round her shoulders. "Have you been running?"

"Oh, thank you," said Molly. "That's so nice of you!" He draped it around her shoulders. "Have you been running?"

"I came downstairs rather fast."

"I came downstairs pretty fast."

"Were you afraid the boogaboos would get you?" she laughed. "I was thinking of when I was a small child. I was always afraid of them. I used to race downstairs when I had to go to my room in the dark, unless I could persuade someone to hold my hand all the way there and back."

"Were you scared the boogeymen would get you?" she laughed. "I was just thinking about when I was a little kid. I was always afraid of them. I used to run downstairs when I had to go to my room in the dark, unless I could convince someone to hold my hand the whole way there and back."

Her spirits had risen with Jimmy's arrival. Things had been happening that worried her. She had gone out on to the terrace to be alone. When she heard his footsteps, she had dreaded the advent of some garrulous fellow-guest, full of small talk. Jimmy, somehow, was a comfort. He did not disturb the atmosphere. Little as they had seen of each other, something in him—she could not say what—had drawn her to him. He was a man whom she could trust instinctively.

Her mood had lifted with Jimmy's arrival. She had been dealing with things that worried her. She had stepped out onto the terrace to have some time alone. When she heard his footsteps, she had dreaded the arrival of some talkative guest full of small talk. Jimmy, for some reason, was comforting. He didn’t disrupt the vibe. Even though they hadn’t seen each other much, something about him—she couldn’t pinpoint what—had attracted her. He was someone she could trust instinctively.

They walked on in silence. Words were pouring into Jimmy's mind, but he could not frame them. He seemed to have lost the power of coherent thought.

They walked on in silence. Thoughts were flooding into Jimmy's mind, but he couldn’t express them. It felt like he had lost the ability to think clearly.

Molly said nothing. It was not a night for conversation. The moon had turned terrace and garden into a fairyland of black and silver. It was a night to look and listen and think.

Molly didn’t say anything. It wasn’t a night for talking. The moon had transformed the terrace and garden into a magical landscape of black and silver. It was a night to observe, listen, and reflect.

They walked slowly up and down. As they turned for the second time, Molly's thoughts formed themselves into a question. Twice she was on the point of asking it, but each time she checked herself. It was an impossible question. She had no right to put it, and he had no right to answer. Yet, something was driving her on to ask it.

They walked slowly back and forth. As they turned for the second time, Molly's thoughts turned into a question. Twice she almost asked it, but each time she held back. It felt like an impossible question. She had no right to ask it, and he had no right to answer. Still, something pushed her to ask it.

It came out suddenly, without warning.

It happened all of a sudden, out of the blue.

"Mr. Pitt, what do you think of Lord Dreever?"

"Mr. Pitt, what's your opinion on Lord Dreever?"

Jimmy started. No question could have chimed in more aptly with his thoughts. Even as she spoke, he was struggling to keep himself from asking her the same thing.

Jimmy was taken aback. No question could have resonated more perfectly with his thoughts. Even as she spoke, he was trying to stop himself from asking her the same thing.

"Oh, I know I ought not to ask," she went on. "He's your host, and you're his friend. I know. But—"

"Oh, I know I shouldn't ask," she continued. "He's your host, and you're his friend. I get it. But—"

Her voice trailed off. The muscles of Jimmy's back tightened and quivered. But he could find no words.

Her voice faded away. Jimmy's back muscles tensed and shook. But he couldn't find the words.

"I wouldn't ask anyone else. But you're—different, somehow. I don't know what I mean. We hardly know each other. But—"

"I wouldn't ask anyone else. But you’re—different, somehow. I don't know what I mean. We barely know each other. But—"

She stopped again; and still he was dumb.

She paused again, and he still didn't say anything.

"I feel so alone," she said very quietly, almost to herself. Something seemed to break in Jimmy's head. His brain suddenly cleared. He took a step forward.

"I feel so alone," she said softly, almost as if to herself. Something seemed to snap in Jimmy's mind. His thoughts suddenly became clear. He took a step forward.

A huge shadow blackened the white grass. Jimmy wheeled round. It was McEachern.

A huge shadow darkened the white grass. Jimmy turned around. It was McEachern.

"I have been looking for you, Molly, my dear," he said, heavily. "I thought you must have gone to bed."

"I've been looking for you, Molly, my dear," he said wearily. "I thought you might have gone to bed."

He turned to Jimmy, and addressed him for the first time since their meeting in the bedroom.

He turned to Jimmy and spoke to him for the first time since their meeting in the bedroom.

"Will you excuse us, Mr. Pitt?"

"Could you excuse us, Mr. Pitt?"

Jimmy bowed, and walked rapidly toward the house. At the door, he stopped and looked back. The two were standing where he had left them.

Jimmy bowed and quickly walked toward the house. At the door, he paused and glanced back. The two were standing where he had left them.










CHAPTER XVI — A MARRIAGE ARRANGED

Neither Molly nor her father had moved or spoken while Jimmy was covering the short strip of turf that ended at the stone steps of the house. McEachern stood looking down at her in grim silence. His great body against the dark mass of the castle wall seemed larger than ever in the uncertain light. To Molly, there was something sinister and menacing in his attitude. She found herself longing that Jimmy would come back. She was frightened. Why, she could not have said. It was as if some instinct told her that a crisis in her affairs had been reached, and that she needed him. For the first time in her life, she felt nervous in her father's company. Ever since she was a child, she had been accustomed to look upon him as her protector; but, now, she was afraid.

Neither Molly nor her father had moved or spoken while Jimmy covered the short stretch of grass that ended at the stone steps of the house. McEachern stood looking down at her in grim silence. His massive body against the dark backdrop of the castle wall seemed larger than ever in the fading light. To Molly, there was something threatening and ominous in his demeanor. She found herself wishing Jimmy would come back. She felt scared. Why, she couldn’t say. It was as if some instinct told her that a turning point in her life had arrived, and that she needed him. For the first time in her life, she felt anxious around her father. Ever since she was a child, she had always seen him as her protector; but now, she felt afraid.

"Father!" she cried.

"Dad!" she cried.

"What are you doing out here?"

"What are you doing out here?"

His voice was tense and strained.

His voice was tight and strained.

"I came out because I wanted to think, father, dear."

"I stepped outside because I wanted to think, Dad."

She thought she knew his moods, but this was one that she had never seen. It frightened her.

She thought she understood his moods, but this was one she had never witnessed. It scared her.

"Why did he come out here?"

"Why did he come out here?"

"Mr. Pitt? He brought me a wrap."

"Mr. Pitt? He brought me a jacket."

"What was he saying to you?"

"What did he say to you?"

The rain of questions gave Molly a sensation of being battered. She felt dazed, and a little mutinous. What had she done that she should be assailed like this?

The barrage of questions overwhelmed Molly, making her feel battered. She felt dazed and a bit rebellious. What had she done to deserve this kind of attack?

"He was saying nothing," she said, rather shortly.

"He wasn't saying anything," she said, a bit sharply.

"Nothing? What do you mean? What was he saying? Tell me!"

"Nothing? What do you mean? What was he saying? Tell me!"

Molly's voice shook as she replied.

Molly's voice trembled as she answered.

"He was saying nothing," she repeated. "Do you think I'm not telling the truth, father? He had not spoken a word for ever so long. We just walked up and down. I was thinking, and I suppose he was, too. At any rate, he said nothing. I—I think you might believe me."

"He wasn't saying anything," she repeated. "Do you really think I’m not being honest, Dad? He hadn’t spoken a word in ages. We just walked back and forth. I was thinking, and I guess he was, too. Anyway, he didn't say anything. I—I hope you can trust me."

She began to cry quietly. Her father had never been like this before. It hurt her.

She started to cry softly. Her dad had never acted this way before. It hurt her.

McEachern's manner changed in a flash. In the shock of finding Jimmy and Molly together on the terrace, he had forgotten himself. He had had reason, to be suspicious. Sir Thomas Blunt, from whom he had just parted, had told him a certain piece of news which had disturbed him. The discovery of Jimmy with Molly had lent an added significance to that piece of news. He saw that he had been rough. In a moment, he was by her side, his great arm round her shoulder, petting and comforting her as he had done when she was a child. He believed her word without question; and his relief made him very tender. Gradually, the sobs ceased. She leaned against his arm.

McEachern's attitude shifted instantly. In the shock of finding Jimmy and Molly together on the terrace, he lost his composure. He had good reason to be suspicious. Sir Thomas Blunt, whom he had just spoken with, had shared some news that unsettled him. Discovering Jimmy with Molly gave that news even more weight. He realized he had been harsh. In an instant, he was by her side, his strong arm around her shoulder, comforting her just like he did when she was a child. He believed her completely, and his relief made him very gentle. Gradually, her sobs quieted down. She leaned against his arm.

"I'm tired, father," she whispered.

"I'm tired, Dad," she whispered.

"Poor little girl. We'll sit down."

"Poor little girl. Let's sit down."

There was a seat at the end of the terrace. McEachern picked Molly up as if she had been a baby, and carried her to it. She gave a little cry.

There was a seat at the end of the terrace. McEachern picked up Molly as if she were a baby and carried her to it. She let out a little cry.

"I didn't mean I was too tired to walk," she said, laughing tremulously. "How strong you are, father! If I was naughty, you could take me up and shake me till I was good, couldn't you?"

"I didn't mean I was too tired to walk," she said, laughing a bit nervously. "You're so strong, dad! If I were being bad, you could pick me up and shake me until I was good, right?"

"Of course. And send you to bed, too. So, you, be careful, young woman."

"Sure. And I'll send you to bed as well. So, you, be careful, young lady."

He lowered her to the seat. Molly drew the cloak closer round her, and shivered.

He helped her into the seat. Molly pulled the cloak tighter around her and shivered.

"Cold, dear?"

"Feeling cold, dear?"

"No."

"Nope."

"You shivered."

"You were shivering."

"It was nothing. Yes, it was," she went on quickly; "it was. Father, will you promise me something?"

"It was nothing. Yes, it was," she continued quickly; "it was. Dad, will you promise me something?"

"Of course. What?"

"Sure. What?"

"Don't ever be angry with me like that again, will you? I couldn't bear it. Really, I couldn't. I know it's stupid of me, but it hurt. You don't know how it hurt."

"Don't ever be that angry with me again, okay? I just can't handle it. Seriously, I can't. I know it sounds silly, but it really hurt. You have no idea how much it hurt."

"But, my dear—"

"But, darling—"

"Oh, I know it's stupid. But—"

"Oh, I know it's dumb. But—"

"But, my darling, it wasn't so. I was angry, but it wasn't with you."

"But, my love, that's not how it was. I was angry, but it wasn't aimed at you."

"With—? Were you angry with Mr. Pitt?"

"With—? Were you upset with Mr. Pitt?"

McEachern saw that he had traveled too far. He had intended that Jimmy's existence should be forgotten for the time being. He had other things to discuss. But it was too late now. He must go forward.

McEachern realized he had gone too far. He had meant for Jimmy's existence to be forgotten for now. He had other matters to address. But it was too late now. He had to move ahead.

"I didn't like to see you out here alone with Mr. Pitt, dear," he said. "I was afraid—"

"I didn't like seeing you out here alone with Mr. Pitt, dear," he said. "I was worried—"

He saw that he must go still further forward. It was more than, awkward. He wished to hint at the undesirability of an entanglement with Jimmy without admitting the possibility of it. Not being a man, of nimble brain, he found this somewhat beyond his powers.

He realized he needed to push ahead even more. It wasn’t just awkward. He wanted to suggest that getting involved with Jimmy wasn't a good idea without actually acknowledging that it could happen. Not being particularly quick-witted, he found this a bit challenging.

"I don't like him," he said, briefly. "He's crooked."

"I don't like him," he said, shortly. "He's shady."

Molly's eyes opened wide. The color had gone from her face.

Molly's eyes widened. The color drained from her face.

"Crooked, father?"

"Is it crooked, Dad?"

McEachern perceived that he had traveled very much too far, almost to disaster. He longed to denounce Jimmy, but he was gagged. If Molly were to ask the question, that Jimmy had asked in the bedroom—that fatal, unanswerable question! The price was too great to pay.

McEachern realized he had gone way too far, nearly to disaster. He wanted to call out Jimmy, but he felt stuck. If Molly were to ask the question that Jimmy had asked in the bedroom—that deadly, impossible question! The cost was too high to bear.

He spoke cautiously, vaguely, feeling his way.

He spoke carefully, uncertainly, trying to find his way.

"I couldn't explain to you, my dear. You wouldn't understand. You must remember, my dear, that out in New York I was in a position to know a great many queer characters—crooks, Molly. I was working among them."

"I can't explain it to you, my dear. You wouldn't get it. You have to remember, my dear, that in New York I was in a position to know a lot of strange people—crooks, Molly. I was working among them."

"But, father, that night at our house you didn't know Mr. Pitt. He had to tell you his name."

"But, Dad, that night at our place, you didn't know Mr. Pitt. He had to tell you his name."

"I didn't know him—then," said her father slowly, "but—but—" he paused—"but I made inquiries," he concluded with a rush, "and found out things."

"I didn't know him—back then," her father said slowly, "but—but—" he paused—"but I did some digging," he finished quickly, "and discovered things."

He permitted himself a long, silent breath of relief. He saw his way now.

He took a deep, silent breath of relief. He could see his path forward now.

"Inquiries?" said Molly. "Why?"

"Questions?" said Molly. "Why?"

"Why?"

"Why?"

"Why did you suspect him?"

"Why did you think he was suspicious?"

A moment earlier, the question might have confused McEachern, but not now. He was equal to it. He took it in his stride.

A moment ago, the question might have puzzled McEachern, but not anymore. He was ready for it. He handled it smoothly.

"It's hard to say, my dear. A man who has had as much to do with crooks as I have recognizes them when he sees them."

"It's hard to say, my dear. A man who's dealt with as many crooks as I have knows them when he sees them."

"Did you think Mr. Pitt looked—looked like that?" Her voice was very small. There was a drawn, pinched expression on her face. She was paler than ever.

"Did you think Mr. Pitt looked—looked like that?" Her voice was barely above a whisper. There was a tight, strained look on her face. She was even paler than before.

He could not divine her thoughts. He could not know what his words had done; how they had shown her in a flash what Jimmy was to her, and lighted her mind like a flame, revealing the secret hidden there. She knew now. The feeling of comradeship, the instinctive trust, the sense of dependence—they no longer perplexed her; they were signs which she could read.

He couldn't figure out what she was thinking. He didn't know how his words had shown her in an instant what Jimmy meant to her, lighting up her mind like a fire and uncovering the secret that was hidden there. She understood now. The feeling of friendship, the instinctive trust, the sense of reliance—they no longer confused her; they were signs she could interpret.

And he was crooked!

And he was shady!

McEachern proceeded. Belief made him buoyant.

McEachern continued. His belief filled him with energy.

"I did, my dear. I can read them like a book. I've met scores of his sort. Broadway is full of them. Good clothes and a pleasant manner don't make a man honest. I've run up against a mighty high-toned bunch of crooks in my day. It's a long time since I gave up thinking that it was only the ones with the low foreheads and the thick ears that needed watching. It's the innocent Willies who look as if all they could do was to lead the cotillon. This man Pitt's one of them. I'm not guessing, mind you. I know. I know his line, and all about him. I'm watching him. He's here on some game. How did he get here? Why, he scraped acquaintance with Lord Dreever in a London restaurant. It's the commonest trick on the list. If I hadn't happened to be here when he came, I suppose he'd have made his haul by now. Why, he came all prepared for it! Have you seen an ugly, grinning, red-headed scoundrel hanging about the place? His valet. So he says. Valet! Do you know who that is? That's one of the most notorious yegg-men on the other side. There isn't a policeman in New York who doesn't know Spike Mullins. Even if I knew nothing of this Pitt, that would be enough. What's an innocent man going round the country with Spike Mullins for, unless they are standing in together at some game? That's who Mr. Pitt is, my dear, and that's why maybe I seemed a little put out when I came upon you and him out here alone together. See as little of him as you can. In a large party like this, it won't be difficult to avoid him."

"I did, my dear. I can read them like a book. I've met plenty of his type. Broadway is full of them. Nice clothes and a charming demeanor don’t make a man honest. I've encountered a really high-class group of crooks in my time. It's been a while since I stopped thinking that only the ones with low foreheads and thick ears needed to be watched. It's the innocent-looking guys who seem like they could just lead a dance that are the real danger. This guy Pitt is one of them. I'm not guessing, mind you. I know. I know what he's about, and I’m keeping an eye on him. He’s here for some scheme. How did he make it here? He made friends with Lord Dreever in a London restaurant. It's the oldest trick in the book. If I hadn’t been here when he showed up, I bet he’d have struck gold by now. He came all set for it! Have you noticed an ugly, grinning, red-headed scoundrel hanging around? His valet, or so he says. Valet! Do you know who that is? That’s one of the most infamous criminals on the other side. There isn’t a cop in New York who doesn’t know Spike Mullins. Even if I didn’t know anything about this Pitt, that would be enough. What’s an innocent man doing traveling with Spike Mullins, unless they’re in on something together? That’s who Mr. Pitt is, my dear, and that's why I might have seemed a little upset when I found you and him out here alone together. Try to see as little of him as possible. In a big crowd like this, it won't be hard to avoid him."

Molly sat staring out across the garden. At first, every word had been a stab. Several times, she had been on the point of crying out that she could bear it no longer. But, gradually, a numbness succeeded the pain. She found herself listening apathetically.

Molly sat looking out at the garden. At first, every word felt like a jab. Several times, she almost cried out that she couldn't take it anymore. But gradually, a numbness replaced the pain. She found herself listening with indifference.

McEachern talked on. He left the subject of Jimmy, comfortably conscious that, even if there had ever existed in Molly's heart any budding feeling of the kind he had suspected, it must now be dead. He steered the conversation away until it ran easily among commonplaces. He talked of New York, of the preparations for the theatricals. Molly answered composedly. She was still pale, and a certain listlessness in her manner might have been noticed by a more observant man than Mr. McEachern. Beyond this, there was nothing to show that her heart had been born and killed but a few minutes before. Women have the Red Indian instinct; and Molly had grown to womanhood in those few minutes.

McEachern kept talking. He moved away from the topic of Jimmy, feeling sure that any feelings Molly might have had for him were now gone. He guided the conversation to safer ground and chatted about New York and the upcoming plays. Molly responded calmly. She still looked pale, and a certain lack of energy in her demeanor might have caught the attention of someone more observant than Mr. McEachern. Other than that, there was no sign that her emotions had shifted just moments before. Women have a natural instinct, and in those few minutes, Molly had matured into womanhood.

Presently, Lord Dreever's name came up. It caused a momentary pause, and McEachern took advantage of it. It was the cue for which he had been waiting. He hesitated for a moment, for the conversation was about to enter upon a difficult phase, and he was not quite sure of himself. Then, he took the plunge.

Presently, Lord Dreever's name came up. It caused a brief pause, and McEachern seized the moment. It was the signal he had been waiting for. He hesitated for a moment, as the conversation was about to shift into a tough topic, and he wasn't entirely confident. Then, he took the plunge.

"I have just been talking to Sir Thomas, my dear," he said. He tried to speak casually, and, as a natural result, infused so much meaning into his voice that Molly looked at him in surprise. McEachern coughed confusedly. Diplomacy, he concluded, was not his forte. He abandoned it in favor of directness. "He was telling me that you had refused Lord Dreever this evening."

"I just got off the phone with Sir Thomas, my dear," he said. He tried to sound casual, but ended up adding so much emphasis to his voice that Molly looked at him in surprise. McEachern coughed awkwardly. He realized that diplomacy wasn’t his strong suit. He decided to be straightforward instead. "He mentioned that you turned down Lord Dreever this evening."

"Yes. I did," said Molly. "How did Sir Thomas know?"

"Yeah, I did," said Molly. "How did Sir Thomas find out?"

"Lord Dreever told him."

"Lord Dreever said to him."

Molly raised her eyebrows.

Molly arched an eyebrow.

"I shouldn't have thought it was the sort of thing he would talk about," she said.

"I shouldn't have thought he would talk about that," she said.

"Sir Thomas is his uncle."

"Sir Thomas is his uncle."

"Of course, so he is," said Molly, dryly. "I forgot. That would account for it, wouldn't it?"

"Of course he is," Molly said dryly. "I forgot. That makes sense, right?"

Mr. McEachern looked at her with some concern. There was a hard ring in her voice which he did not altogether like. His greatest admirer had never called him an intuitive man, and he was quite at a loss to see what was wrong. As a schemer, he was perhaps a little naive. He had taken it for granted that Molly was ignorant of the maneuvers which had been going on, and which had culminated that afternoon in a stammering proposal of marriage from Lord Dreever in the rose-garden. This, however, was not the case. The woman incapable of seeing through the machinations of two men of the mental caliber of Sir Thomas Blunt and Mr. McEachern has yet to be born. For some considerable time, Molly had been alive to the well-meant plottings of that worthy pair, and had derived little pleasure from the fact. It may be that woman loves to be pursued; but she does not love to be pursued by a crowd.

Mr. McEachern looked at her with some concern. There was a sharp tone in her voice that he didn’t quite like. His biggest supporter had never described him as an intuitive man, and he was completely confused about what was wrong. As a planner, he might have been a bit naive. He had assumed that Molly was unaware of the schemes that had been happening, which had led to a stammering marriage proposal from Lord Dreever earlier that afternoon in the rose garden. However, that wasn’t true. A woman unable to see through the plots of two men like Sir Thomas Blunt and Mr. McEachern hasn’t been born yet. For quite a while, Molly had been aware of the well-intentioned schemes of that honorable pair and had found little joy in it. It might be true that women enjoy being pursued, but they don't want to be chased by a mob.

Mr. McEachern cleared his throat, and began again.

Mr. McEachern cleared his throat and started over.

"You shouldn't decide a question like that too hastily, my dear."

"You shouldn't rush into deciding something like that, my dear."

"I didn't—not too hastily for Lord Dreever, at any rate, poor dear."

"I didn't—at least not too quickly for Lord Dreever, bless his heart."

"It was in your power," said Mr. McEachern portentously, "to make a man happy—"

"It was in your power," said Mr. McEachern seriously, "to make a man happy—"

"I did," said Molly, bitterly. "You should have seen his face light up. He could hardly believe it was true for a moment, and then it came home to him, and I thought he would have fallen on my neck. He did his very best to look heart-broken—out of politeness—but it was no good. He whistled most of the way back to the house—all flat, but very cheerfully."

"I did," Molly said, feeling bitter. "You should have seen his face light up. He could hardly believe it for a moment, and then it sank in, and I thought he was going to throw his arms around me. He tried really hard to look heartbroken—out of politeness—but it didn’t work. He whistled almost the whole way back to the house—sounding flat, but very cheerful."

"My dear! What do you mean?"

"My dear! What do you mean?"

Molly had made the discovery earlier in their conversation that her father had moods whose existence she had not expected. It was his turn now to make a similar discovery regarding herself.

Molly had realized earlier in their conversation that her father had moods she hadn't expected. Now it was his turn to discover something similar about her.

"I mean nothing, father," she said. "I'm just telling you what happened. He came to me looking like a dog that's going to be washed—"

"I mean nothing, dad," she said. "I'm just telling you what happened. He came to me looking like a dog that's about to get a bath—"

"Why, of course, he was nervous, my dear."

"Of course he was nervous, my dear."

"Of course. He couldn't know that I was going to refuse him."

"Of course. He couldn't know that I was going to turn him down."

She was breathing quickly. He started to speak, but she went on, looking straight before her. Her face was very white in the moon-light.

She was breathing fast. He began to talk, but she continued on, staring straight ahead. Her face was very pale in the moonlight.

"He took me into the rose-garden. Was that Sir Thomas's idea? There couldn't have been a better setting, I'm sure. The roses looked lovely. Presently, I heard him gulp, and I was so sorry for him! I would have refused him then, and put him out of his misery, only I couldn't very well till he had proposed, could I? So, I turned my back, and sniffed at a rose. And, then, he shut his eyes—I couldn't see him, but I know he shut his eyes—and began to say his lesson."

"He took me into the rose garden. Was that Sir Thomas's idea? There couldn't have been a better setting, I'm sure. The roses looked beautiful. Soon, I heard him gulp, and I really felt for him! I would have turned him down right then to spare him the awkwardness, but I couldn't very well do that until he had proposed, could I? So, I turned my back and sniffed a rose. Then, he closed his eyes—I couldn't see him, but I know he closed his eyes—and started to recite his lines."

"Molly!"

"Molly!"

She laughed, hysterically.

She laughed uncontrollably.

"He did. He said his lesson. He gabbled it. When he had got as far as, 'Well, don't you know, what I mean is, that's what I wanted to say, you know,' I turned round and soothed him. I said I didn't love him. He said, 'No, no, of course not.' I said he had paid me a great compliment. He said, 'Not at all,' looking very anxious, poor darling, as if even then he was afraid of what might come next. But I reassured him, and he cheered up, and we walked back to the house together, as happy as could be."

"He did. He gave his speech. He rushed through it. When he got to the part where he said, 'Well, don't you know, what I mean is, that's what I wanted to say, you know,' I turned to him and comforted him. I told him I didn’t love him. He responded, 'No, no, of course not.' I said he had given me a great compliment. He replied, 'Not at all,' looking really worried, poor thing, as if he was scared of what might happen next. But I reassured him, and he brightened up, and we walked back to the house together, as happy as could be."

McEachern put his hand round her shoulders. She winced, but let it stay. He attempted gruff conciliation.

McEachern put his arm around her shoulders. She flinched, but allowed it to remain. He tried to sound rough yet reassuring.

"My dear, you've been imagining things. Of course, he isn't happy. Why, I saw the young fellow—"

"My dear, you've been imagining things. Of course, he isn't happy. I mean, I saw the young guy—"

Recollecting that the last time he had seen the young fellow—shortly after dinner—the young fellow had been occupied in juggling, with every appearance of mental peace, two billiard-balls and a box of matches, he broke off abruptly.

Recollecting that the last time he had seen the young guy—shortly after dinner—the young guy had been juggling, looking completely relaxed, with two billiard balls and a box of matches, he suddenly stopped.

Molly looked at him.

Molly stared at him.

"Father."

"Dad."

"My dear?"

"Hey, dear?"

"Why do you want me to marry Lord Dreever?"

"Why do you want me to marry Lord Dreever?"

He met the attack stoutly.

He faced the attack bravely.

"I think he's a fine young fellow," he said, avoiding her eyes.

"I think he's a great young guy," he said, looking away from her.

"He's quite nice," said Molly, quietly.

"He's really nice," said Molly, softly.

McEachern had been trying not to say it. He did not wish to say it. If it could have been hinted at, he would have done it. But he was not good at hinting. A lifetime passed in surroundings where the subtlest hint is a drive in the ribs with a truncheon does not leave a man an adept at the art. He had to be blunt or silent.

McEachern had been trying hard not to say it. He really didn’t want to say it. If he could have just hinted at it, he would have done that. But he wasn’t great at hinting. Spending a lifetime in an environment where the slightest hint feels like a blow to the ribs with a club doesn’t make a person skilled in that art. He could either be direct or stay quiet.

"He's the Earl of Dreever, my dear."

"He's the Earl of Dreever, my dear."

He rushed on, desperately anxious to cover the nakedness of the statement in a comfortable garment of words.

He hurried on, extremely eager to dress up the bare statement in a more comfortable way with words.

"Why, you see, you're young, Molly. It's only natural you shouldn't look on these things sensibly. You expect too much of a man. You expect this young fellow to be like the heroes of the novels you read. When you've lived a little longer, my dear, you'll see that there's nothing in it. It isn't the hero of the novel you want to marry. It's the man who'll make you a good husband."

"Look, you’re young, Molly. It’s only natural that you don’t see things clearly. You’re expecting too much from a guy. You want this young man to be like the heroes from the novels you read. Once you’ve lived a bit longer, you’ll realize it’s not about that. You don’t need a novel hero; you need a man who will be a good husband to you."

This remark struck Mr. McEachern as so pithy and profound that he repeated it.

This comment hit Mr. McEachern as so insightful and deep that he stated it again.

He went on. Molly was sitting quite still, looking into the shrubbery. He assumed she was listening; but whether she was or not, he must go on talking. The situation was difficult. Silence would make it more difficult.

He continued speaking. Molly sat there quietly, gazing into the bushes. He figured she was listening; but whether she was or not, he had to keep talking. The situation was tricky. Silence would only make it more complicated.

"Now, look at Lord Dreever," he said. "There's a young man with one of the oldest titles in England. He could go anywhere and do what he liked, and be excused for whatever he did because of his name. But he doesn't. He's got the right stuff in him. He doesn't go racketing around—"

"Now, take a look at Lord Dreever," he said. "There's a guy with one of the oldest titles in England. He could go anywhere and do whatever he wanted, and people would overlook his actions because of his name. But he doesn’t. He’s got the right qualities in him. He doesn’t go around acting out—"

"His uncle doesn't allow him enough pocket-money," said Molly, with a jarring little laugh. "Perhaps, that's why."

"His uncle doesn’t give him enough spending money," said Molly, with an awkward little laugh. "Maybe that's why."

There was a pause. McEachern required a few moments in which to marshal his arguments once more. He had been thrown out of his stride.

There was a pause. McEachern needed a few moments to gather his thoughts again. He had lost his rhythm.

Molly turned to him. The hardness had gone from her face. She looked up at him wistfully.

Molly turned to him. The hardness had disappeared from her face. She looked up at him with a sense of longing.

"Father, dear, listen," she said. "We always used to understand each other so well!" He patted her shoulder affectionately. "You can't mean what you say? You know I don't love Lord Dreever. You know he's only a boy. Don't you want me to marry a man? I love this old place, but surely you can't think that it can really matter in a thing like this? You don't really mean, that about the hero of the novel? I'm not stupid, like that. I only want—oh, I can't put it into words, but don't you see?"

"Dad, please listen," she said. "We always understood each other so well!" He gave her shoulder a gentle pat. "You can't be serious, right? You know I don't love Lord Dreever. You know he's just a kid. Don't you want me to marry a man? I love this old place, but you can't really think that’s important in a situation like this? You can't really mean what you said about the hero from the book? I'm not that naive. I just want—oh, I can't explain it, but can't you see?"

Her eyes were fixed appealingly on him. It only needed a word from him—perhaps not even a word—to close the gulf that had opened between them.

Her eyes were charmingly locked on him. It just took a word from him—maybe not even a word—to bridge the gap that had formed between them.

He missed the chance. He had had time to think, and his arguments were ready again. With stolid good-humor, he marched along the line he had mapped out. He was kindly and shrewd and practical; and the gulf gaped wider with every word.

He missed the opportunity. He had time to think, and his arguments were ready once more. With steady good humor, he walked along the path he had planned. He was friendly, clever, and practical; and the gap widened with every word.

"You mustn't be rash, my dear. You mustn't act without thinking in these things. Lord Dreever is only a boy, as you say, but he will grow. You say you don't love him. Nonsense! You like him. You would go on liking him more and more. And why? Because you could make what you pleased of him. You've got character, my dear. With a girl like you to look after him, he would go a long way, a very long way. It's all there. It only wants bringing out. And think of it, Molly! Countess of Dreever! There's hardly a better title in England. It would make me very happy, my dear. It's been my one hope all these years to see you in the place where you ought to be. And now the chance has come. Molly, dear, don't throw it away."

"You shouldn't be impulsive, my dear. You need to think things through. Lord Dreever is just a boy, as you mentioned, but he will grow up. You say you don't love him. Nonsense! You like him. You'll continue to like him more and more. And why? Because you could shape him into whatever you want. You've got strength of character, my dear. With someone like you to support him, he would go far, really far. It's all there; it just needs to be brought out. And think about it, Molly! Countess of Dreever! There's hardly a better title in England. It would make me very happy, my dear. It's been my one hope all these years to see you where you truly belong. And now the opportunity has come. Molly, dear, don't let it slip away."

She had leaned back with closed eyes. A wave of exhaustion had swept over her. She listened in a dull dream. She felt beaten. They were too strong for her. There were too many of them. What did it matter? Why not give in, and end it all and win peace? That was all she wanted—peace now. What did it all matter?

She had leaned back with her eyes closed. A wave of exhaustion washed over her. She listened in a dull daze. She felt defeated. They were too strong for her. There were too many of them. What difference did it make? Why not just give in, end it all, and find peace? That was all she wanted—peace now. What did it all matter?

"Very well, father," she said, listlessly.

"Sure, dad," she said, without enthusiasm.

McEachern stopped short.

McEachern halted abruptly.

"You'll do it, dear?" he cried. "You will?"

"You'll really do it, right?" he exclaimed. "You will?"

"Very well, father."

"Sure thing, dad."

He stooped and kissed her.

He bent down and kissed her.

"My own dear little girl," he said.

"My own sweet little girl," he said.

She got up.

She stood up.

"I'm rather tired, father," she said. "I think I'll go in."

"I'm pretty tired, Dad," she said. "I think I'll head inside."

Two minutes later, Mr. McEachern was in Sir Thomas Blunt's study. Five minutes later, Sir Thomas pressed the bell.

Two minutes later, Mr. McEachern was in Sir Thomas Blunt's study. Five minutes later, Sir Thomas pressed the bell.

Saunders appeared.

Saunders showed up.

"Tell his lordship," said Sir Thomas, "that I wish to see him a moment. He is in the billiard-room, I think."

"Tell him," said Sir Thomas, "that I need to see him for a moment. I believe he's in the billiard room."










CHAPTER XVII — JIMMY REMEMBERS SOMETHING

The game between Hargate and Lord Dreever was still in progress when Jimmy returned to the billiard-room. A glance at the board showed that the score was seventy—sixty-nine, in favor of spot.

The game between Hargate and Lord Dreever was still going when Jimmy got back to the billiard room. A quick look at the board revealed that the score was seventy—sixty-nine, in favor of spot.

"Good game," said Jimmy. "Who's spot?"

"Great game," said Jimmy. "Whose turn is it?"

"I am," said his lordship, missing an easy cannon. For some reason, he appeared in high spirits. "Hargate's been going great guns. I was eleven ahead a moment ago, but he made a break of twelve."

"I am," said his lordship, missing an easy shot. For some reason, he seemed to be in a good mood. "Hargate's been doing really well. I was eleven points ahead a moment ago, but he just scored twelve."

Lord Dreever belonged to the class of billiard-players to whom a double-figure break is a thing to be noted and greeted with respect.

Lord Dreever was the kind of billiard player who considered a double-figure break something to be acknowledged and respected.

"Fluky," muttered the silent Hargate, deprecatingly. This was a long speech for him. Since their meeting at Paddington station, Jimmy had seldom heard him utter anything beyond a monosyllable.

"Fluky," muttered the quiet Hargate, dismissively. This was a long comment for him. Since their encounter at Paddington station, Jimmy had rarely heard him say anything more than a single word.

"Not a bit of it, dear old son," said Lord Dreever, handsomely. "You're coming on like a two-year-old. I sha'n't be able to give you twenty in a hundred much longer."

"Not at all, my dear son," said Lord Dreever, generously. "You’re improving like a champ. I won’t be able to give you twenty in a hundred for much longer."

He went to a side-table, and mixed himself a whiskey-and-soda, singing a brief extract from musical comedy as he did so. There could be no shadow of doubt that he was finding life good. For the past few days, and particularly that afternoon, he had been rather noticeably ill at ease. Jimmy had seen him hanging about the terrace at half-past five, and had thought that he looked like a mute at a funeral. But now, only a few hours later, he was beaming on the world, and chirping like a bird.

He went to a side table and made himself a whiskey and soda, humming a quick tune from a musical as he did. There was no doubt he was enjoying life. For the past few days, especially that afternoon, he had seemed quite uncomfortable. Jimmy had noticed him lingering on the terrace at 5:30 and thought he looked like someone who had just lost a loved one. But now, just a few hours later, he was glowing and cheerful, like a bird singing.

The game moved jerkily along. Jimmy took a seat, and watched. The score mounted slowly. Lord Dreever was bad, but Hargate was worse. At length, in the eighties, his lordship struck a brilliant vein. When he had finished his break, his score was ninety-five. Hargate, who had profited by a series of misses on his opponent's part, had reached ninety-six.

The game progressed awkwardly. Jimmy sat down and watched. The score climbed slowly. Lord Dreever was not great, but Hargate was even worse. Finally, in the eighties, Lord Dreever hit a lucky streak. When he ended his turn, his score was ninety-five. Hargate, who had benefited from a series of mistakes by his opponent, had reached ninety-six.

"This is shortening my life," said Jimmy, leaning forward.

"This is cutting my life short," said Jimmy, leaning forward.

The balls had been left in an ideal position. Even Hargate could not fail to make a cannon. He made it.

The balls were in a perfect spot. Even Hargate couldn't miss making a cannon shot. He nailed it.

A close finish to even the worst game is exciting. Jimmy leaned still further forward to watch the next stroke. It looked as if Hargate would have to wait for his victory. A good player could have made a cannon as the balls lay, but not Hargate. They were almost in a straight line, with, white in the center.

A tight finish to even the worst game is thrilling. Jimmy leaned even further forward to watch the next shot. It seemed like Hargate would have to hold off on his victory. A skilled player could have made a cannon with the balls positioned like that, but not Hargate. They were nearly in a straight line, with the white ball in the center.

Hargate swore under his breath. There was nothing to be done. He struck carelessly at white. White rolled against red, seemed to hang for a moment, and shot straight back against spot. The game was over.

Hargate muttered a curse. There was nothing he could do. He hit carelessly at the white ball. The white ball rolled into the red, paused for a moment, and then shot straight back against the spot. The game was over.

"Great Scott! What a fluke!" cried the silent one, becoming quite garrulous at the miracle.

"Wow! What a lucky break!" shouted the quiet one, suddenly becoming very talkative about the miracle.

A quiet grin spread itself slowly across Jimmy's face. He had remembered what he had been trying to remember for over a week.

A quiet grin slowly spread across Jimmy's face. He had finally recalled what he had been trying to remember for over a week.

At this moment, the door opened, and Saunders appeared. "Sir Thomas would like to see your lordship in his study," he said.

At that moment, the door opened, and Saunders stepped in. "Sir Thomas wants to see you in his study," he said.

"Eh? What does he want?"

"Eh? What does he need?"

"Sir Thomas did not confide in me, your lordship."

"Sir Thomas didn't confide in me, my lord."

"Eh? What? Oh, no! Well, see you later, you men."

"Wait? What? Oh, no! Well, catch you later, guys."

He rested his cue against the table, and put on his coat. Jimmy followed him out of the door, which he shut behind him.

He leaned his cue against the table and put on his coat. Jimmy followed him out the door, which he closed behind him.

"One second, Dreever," he said.

"One sec, Dreever," he said.

"Eh? Hullo! What's up?"

"Hey! Hi! What's up?"

"Any money on that game?" asked Jimmy.

"Did you bet anything on that game?" asked Jimmy.

"Why, yes, by Jove, now you mention it, there was. An even fiver. And—er—by the way, old man—the fact is, just for the moment, I'm frightfully—You haven't such a thing as a fiver anywhere about, have you? The fact is—"

"Yes, actually, now that you mention it, there was. A five-pound note. And—uh—by the way, my friend—I'm really—You wouldn't happen to have a five-pound note on you, would you? The thing is—"

"My dear fellow, of course. I'll square up with him now, shall I?"

"My friend, of course. I'll settle things with him now, okay?"

"Fearfully obliged, if you would. Thanks, old man. Pay it to-morrow."

"Reluctantly grateful, if you don't mind. Thanks, old man. I'll pay you back tomorrow."

"No hurry," said Jimmy; "plenty more in the old oak chest."

"No rush," said Jimmy; "there's plenty more in the old oak chest."

He went back to the room. Hargate was practising cannons. He was on the point of making a stroke when Jimmy opened the door.

He went back to the room. Hargate was practicing cannons. He was about to take a shot when Jimmy opened the door.

"Care for a game?" said Hargate.

"Want to play a game?" Hargate asked.

"Not just at present," said Jimmy.

"Not just right now," said Jimmy.

Hargate attempted his cannon, and failed badly. Jimmy smiled.

Hargate took his shot and totally missed. Jimmy smiled.

"Not such a good shot as the last," he said.

"Not as good a shot as the last one," he said.

"No."

"No."

"Fine shot, that other."

"Great shot, the other one."

"Fluke."

"Coincidence."

"I wonder."

"I'm curious."

Jimmy lighted a cigarette.

Jimmy lit a cigarette.

"Do you know New York at all?" he asked.

"Do you know New York at all?" he asked.

"Been there."

"Been there, done that."

"Ever been in the Strollers' Club?"

"Have you ever been in the Strollers' Club?"

Hargate turned his back, but Jimmy had seen his face, and was satisfied.

Hargate turned away, but Jimmy had noticed his expression and felt satisfied.

"Don't know it," said Hargate.

"Not sure," said Hargate.

"Great place," said Jimmy. "Mostly actors and writers, and so on. The only drawback is that some of them pick up queer friends."

"Great place," said Jimmy. "Mostly actors and writers, and so on. The only downside is that some of them make friends with LGBTQ+ people."

Hargate did not reply. He did not seem interested.

Hargate didn’t respond. He didn’t seem interested.

"Yes," went on Jimmy. "For instance, a pal of mine, an actor named Mifflin, introduced a man a year ago as a member's guest for a fortnight, and this man rooked the fellows of I don't know how much at billiards. The old game, you know. Nursing his man right up to the end, and then finishing with a burst. Of course, when that happens once or twice, it may be an accident, but, when a man who poses as a novice always manages by a really brilliant shot—"

"Yeah," Jimmy continued. "For example, a friend of mine, an actor named Mifflin, brought a guy in a year ago as a member's guest for two weeks, and this guy hustled everyone at billiards for I don’t know how much money. The classic game, you know? Taking his time with his opponent right till the end, then finishing with a big shot. Of course, when that happens once or twice, it might just be a fluke, but when someone pretending to be a newbie consistently nails a brilliant shot—"

Hargate turned round.

Hargate turned around.

"They fired this fellow out," said Jimmy.

"They kicked this guy out," said Jimmy.

"Look here!"

"Check this out!"

"Yes?"

"Yeah?"

"What do you mean?"

"What do you mean by that?"

"It's a dull yarn," said Jimmy, apologetically. "I've been boring you. By the way, Dreever asked me to square up with you for that game, in case he shouldn't be back. Here you are."

"It's a boring story," Jimmy said apologetically. "I've been putting you to sleep. By the way, Dreever asked me to settle up with you for that game, just in case he doesn't come back. Here you go."

He held out an empty hand.

He stretched out an empty hand.

"Got it?"

"Got it?"

"What are you going to do?" demanded Hargate.

"What are you going to do?" Hargate demanded.

"What am I going to do?" queried Jimmy.

"What am I going to do?" Jimmy asked.

"You know what I mean. If you'll keep your mouth shut, and stand in, it's halves. Is that what you're after?"

"You know what I mean. If you just keep quiet and stick around, it's a 50/50 split. Is that what you want?"

Jimmy was delighted. He knew that by rights the proposal should have brought him from his seat, with stern, set face, to wreak vengeance for the insult, but on such occasions he was apt to ignore the conventions. His impulse, when he met a man whose code of behavior was not the ordinary code, was to chat with him and extract his point of view. He felt as little animus against Hargate as he had felt against Spike on the occasion of their first meeting.

Jimmy was thrilled. He knew he should have jumped up with a serious expression to get back at him for the insult, but he often overlooked the usual expectations in moments like this. When he encountered someone whose behavior didn't follow the norm, he felt compelled to talk to him and learn his perspective. He felt just as little resentment towards Hargate as he had towards Spike during their first encounter.

"Do you make much at this sort of game?" he asked.

"Do you earn a lot in this kind of game?" he asked.

Hargate was relieved. This was business-like.

Hargate felt relieved. This was professional.

"Pots," he said, with some enthusiasm. "Pots. I tell you, if you'll stand in—"

"Pots," he said, with some excitement. "Pots. I’m telling you, if you’ll stand in—"

"Bit risky, isn't it?"

"A bit risky, isn't it?"

"Not a bit of it. An occasional accident—"

Not at all. An occasional accident—

"I suppose you'd call me one?"

"I guess you'd call me one?"

Hargate grinned.

Hargate smiled.

"It must be pretty tough work," said Jimmy. "You must have to use a tremendous lot of self-restraint."

"It must be really tough work," said Jimmy. "You must have to use a ton of self-control."

Hargate sighed.

Hargate let out a sigh.

"That's the worst of it," he admitted, "the having to seem a mug at the game. I've been patronized sometimes by young fools, who thought they were teaching me, till I nearly forgot myself and showed them what real billiards was."

"That's the worst part," he confessed, "having to look like a fool at the game. I've been talked down to by young idiots who thought they were teaching me, until I almost lost my cool and showed them what real billiards is."

"There's always some drawback to the learned professions," said Jimmy.

"There's always some downside to the educated professions," said Jimmy.

"But there's a heap to make up for it in this one," said Hargate. "Well, look here, is it a deal? You'll stand in—"

"But there's a lot to make up for it in this one," said Hargate. "So, what do you say, is it a deal? You'll back me—"

Jimmy shook his head.

Jimmy nodded.

"I guess not," he said. "It's good of you, but commercial speculation never was in my line. I'm afraid you must count me out of this."

"I don't think so," he said. "I appreciate it, but commercial speculation has never been my thing. I'm afraid you'll have to count me out of this."

"What! You're going to tell—?"

"What! Are you going to tell—?"

"No," said Jimmy, "I'm not. I'm not a vigilance committee. I won't tell a soul."

"No," Jimmy said, "I'm not. I'm not a vigilance committee. I won't tell anyone."

'"Why, then—" began Hargate, relieved.

"Why, then—" began Hargate, relieved.

"Unless, of course," Jimmy went on, "you play billiards again while you're here."

"Unless, of course," Jimmy continued, "you play billiards again while you're here."

Hargate stared.

Hargate was staring.

"But, damn it, man, if I don't, what's the good—? Look here. What am I to do if they ask me to play?"

"But, damn it, man, if I don't, what's the point—? Listen. What am I supposed to do if they ask me to play?"

"Give your wrist as an excuse."

"Use your wrist as an excuse."

"My wrist?"

"My wrist?"

"Yes. You sprained it to-morrow after breakfast. It was bad luck. I wonder how you came to do it. You didn't sprain it much, but just enough to stop you playing billiards."

"Yes. You sprained it tomorrow after breakfast. It was bad luck. I wonder how you ended up doing that. You didn't sprain it a lot, just enough to keep you from playing billiards."

Hargate reflected.

Hargate thought.

"Understand?" said Jimmy.

"Got it?" said Jimmy.

"Oh, very well," said Hargate, sullenly. "But," he burst out, "if I ever get a chance to get even with you—"

"Oh, fine," Hargate said sulkily. "But," he snapped, "if I ever get a chance to pay you back—"

"You won't," said Jimmy. "Dismiss the rosy dream. Get even! You don't know me. There's not a flaw in my armor. I'm a sort of modern edition of the stainless knight. Tennyson drew Galahad from me. I move through life with almost a sickening absence of sin. But hush! We are observed. At least, we shall be in another minute. Somebody is coming down the passage. You do understand, don't you? Sprained wrist is the watchword."

"You won't," Jimmy said. "Forget about the idealistic dream. Get back at them! You don't really know me. There’s nothing wrong with me. I’m like a modern version of the perfect knight. Tennyson based Galahad on me. I go through life with almost a nauseating lack of sin. But shh! We're being watched. At least we will be in a minute. Someone’s coming down the hallway. You get it, right? Sprained wrist is the code."

The handle turned. It was Lord Dreever, back again, from his interview.

The handle turned. It was Lord Dreever, back again from his meeting.

"Hullo, Dreever," said Jimmy. "We've missed you. Hargate has been doing his best to amuse me with acrobatic tricks. But you're too reckless, Hargate, old man. Mark my words, one of these days you'll be spraining your wrist. You should be more careful. What, going? Good-night. Pleasant fellow, Hargate," he added, as the footsteps retreated down, the passage. "Well, my lad, what's the matter with you? You look depressed."

"Helloo, Dreever," said Jimmy. "We've missed you. Hargate has been trying his best to entertain me with acrobatic tricks. But you're too reckless, Hargate, my friend. Trust me, one of these days you'll twist your wrist. You need to be more careful. What, you leaving? Goodnight. Nice guy, Hargate," he added, as the footsteps faded down the hallway. "So, my friend, what's wrong with you? You look down."

Lord Dreever flung himself on to the lounge, and groaned hollowly.

Lord Dreever threw himself onto the couch and groaned loudly.

"Damn! Damn!! Damn!!!" he observed.

"Damn! Damn!! Damn!!!" he said.

His glassy eye met Jimmy's, and wandered away again.

His glazed eye met Jimmy's, then drifted away again.

"What on earth's the matter?" demanded Jimmy. "You go out of here caroling like a song-bird, and you come back moaning like a lost soul. What's happened?"

"What on earth is going on?" Jimmy asked. "You leave here singing like a songbird, and you come back sounding like a lost soul. What happened?"

"Give me a brandy-and-soda, Pitt, old man. There's a good chap. I'm in a fearful hole."

"Get me a brandy and soda, Pitt, my friend. You're a good guy. I'm in a really tough spot."

"Why? What's the matter?"

"Why? What's wrong?"

"I'm engaged," groaned his lordship.

"I'm engaged," his lordship groaned.

"Engaged! I wish you'd explain. What on earth's wrong with you? Don't you want to be engaged? What's your—?"

"Engaged! I wish you'd explain. What’s wrong with you? Don't you want to be engaged? What's your—?"

He broke off, as a sudden, awful suspicion dawned upon him. "Who is she?" he cried.

He stopped abruptly, as a sudden, terrible suspicion hit him. "Who is she?" he yelled.

He gripped the stricken peer's shoulder, and shook it savagely. Unfortunately, he selected the precise moment when the latter was in the act of calming his quivering nerve-centers with a gulp of brandy-and-soda, and for the space of some two minutes it seemed as if the engagement would be broken off by the premature extinction of the Dreever line. A long and painful fit of coughing, however, ended with his lordship still alive and on the road to recovery.

He grabbed the shaken peer's shoulder and shook it violently. Unfortunately, he chose the exact moment when the peer was trying to calm his shaky nerves with a gulp of brandy and soda, and for about two minutes, it looked like the engagement might be canceled by the abrupt end of the Dreever line. However, a long and painful coughing fit concluded with his lordship still alive and on the way to recovery.

He eyed Jimmy reproachfully, but Jimmy was in no mood for apologies.

He looked at Jimmy disapprovingly, but Jimmy wasn’t in the mood to apologize.

"Who is she?" he kept demanding. "What's her name?"

"Who is she?" he kept asking. "What's her name?"

"Might have killed me!" grumbled the convalescent.

"Might have killed me!" the patient complained.

"Who is she?"

"Who's she?"

"What? Why, Miss McEachern."

"What? Why, Ms. McEachern."

Jimmy had known what the answer would be, but it was scarcely less of a shock for that reason.

Jimmy had known what the answer would be, but that didn't make it any less shocking.

"Miss McEachern?" he echoed.

"Ms. McEachern?" he echoed.

Lord Dreever nodded a somber nod.

Lord Dreever nodded with regret.

"You're engaged to her?"

"You're engaged to her?"

Another somber nod.

Another sad nod.

"I don't believe it," said Jimmy.

"I can't believe it," said Jimmy.

"I wish I didn't," said his lordship wistfully, ignoring the slight rudeness of the remark. "But, worse luck, it's true."

"I wish I didn't," his lordship said with a touch of sadness, brushing off the slight rudeness of the comment. "But unfortunately, it's true."

For the first time since the disclosure of the name, Jimmy's attention was directed to the remarkable demeanor of his successful rival.

For the first time since the name was revealed, Jimmy focused on the impressive attitude of his successful competitor.

"You don't seem over-pleased," he said.

"You don't look very happy," he said.

"Pleased! Have a fiver each way on 'pleased'! No, I'm not exactly leaping with joy."

"Pleased! Bet a fiver both ways on 'pleased'! No, I'm not exactly jumping for joy."

"Then, what the devil is it all about? What do you mean? What's the idea? If you don't want to marry Miss McEachern, why did you propose to her?"

"Then, what the heck is this all about? What do you mean? What's the point? If you don't want to marry Miss McEachern, why did you ask her to marry you?"

Lord Dreever closed his eyes.

Lord Dreever shut his eyes.

"Dear old boy, don't! It's my uncle."

"Hey man, don't! It's my uncle."

"Your uncle?"

"Your uncle?"

"Didn't I explain it all to you—about him wanting me to marry? You know! I told you the whole thing."

"Didn’t I explain everything to you—about him wanting me to marry? You know! I told you the whole story."

Jimmy stared in silence.

Jimmy stared silently.

"Do you mean to say—?" he said, slowly.

"Are you saying—?" he asked, slowly.

He stopped. It was a profanation to put the thing into words.

He stopped. It felt wrong to put the words to it.

"What, old man?"

"What’s up, old man?"

Jimmy gulped.

Jimmy swallowed.

"Do you mean to say you want to marry Miss McEachern simply because she has money?" he said.

"Are you saying you want to marry Miss McEachern just because she has money?" he asked.

It was not the first time that he had heard of a case of a British peer marrying for such a reason, but it was the first time that the thing had filled him with horror. In some circumstances, things come home more forcibly to us.

It wasn't the first time he had heard of a British noble marrying for such a reason, but it was the first time it truly horrified him. In some situations, things hit home more intensely.

"It's not me, old man," murmured his lordship; "it's my uncle."

"It's not me, old man," he murmured; "it's my uncle."

"Your uncle! Good God!" Jimmy clenched his hands, despairingly. "Do you mean to say that you let your uncle order you about in a thing like this? Do you mean to say you're such a—such a—such a gelatine—backboneless worm—"

"Your uncle! Oh my God!" Jimmy clenched his hands, feeling hopeless. "Are you seriously saying you let your uncle boss you around in a situation like this? Are you really saying you're such a—such a—such a spineless worm—"

"Old man! I say!" protested his lordship, wounded.

"Hey, old man!" he protested, feeling hurt.

"I'd call you a wretched knock-kneed skunk, only I don't want to be fulsome. I hate flattering a man to his face."

"I'd call you a miserable knock-kneed skunk, but I don't want to be over-the-top. I can't stand flattering a guy to his face."

Lord Dreever, deeply pained, half-rose from his seat.

Lord Dreever, feeling very upset, stood up halfway from his seat.

"Don't get up," urged Jimmy, smoothly. "I couldn't trust myself." His lordship subsided hastily. He was feeling alarmed. He had never seen this side of Jimmy's character. At first, he had been merely aggrieved and disappointed. He had expected sympathy. How, the matter had become more serious. Jimmy was pacing the room like a young and hungry tiger. At present, it was true, there was a billiard-table between them; but his lordship felt that he could have done with good, stout bars. He nestled in his seat with the earnest concentration of a limpet on a rock. It would be deuced bad form, of course, for Jimmy to assault his host, but could Jimmy be trusted to remember the niceties of etiquette?

"Don't get up," Jimmy said smoothly. "I can't trust myself." His lordship sank back quickly, feeling alarmed. He had never seen this side of Jimmy before. At first, he had just felt hurt and let down. He had expected sympathy, but now the situation had become more serious. Jimmy was pacing the room like a young, hungry tiger. Right now, there was a billiard table between them, but his lordship felt he would prefer solid bars. He settled into his seat with the focused intensity of a limpet on a rock. It would be really bad form for Jimmy to attack his host, but could Jimmy be counted on to remember the rules of etiquette?

"Why the devil she accepted you, I can't think," said Jimmy half to himself, stopping suddenly, and glaring across the table.

"Why on earth did she accept you? I can't figure it out," said Jimmy, mostly to himself, suddenly stopping and glaring across the table.

Lord Dreever felt relieved. This was not polite, perhaps, but at least it was not violent.

Lord Dreever felt relieved. This wasn’t polite, maybe, but at least it wasn’t violent.

"That's what beats me, too, old man," he said.

"That's what confuses me as well, old man," he said.

"Between you and me, it's a jolly rum business. This afternoon—"

"Between you and me, it's a pretty strange situation. This afternoon—"

"What about this afternoon?"

"How about this afternoon?"

"Why, she wouldn't have me at any price."

"She wouldn't want me for anything."

"You asked her this afternoon?"

"Did you ask her today?"

"Yes, and it was all right then. She refused me like a bird. Wouldn't hear of it. Came damn near laughing in my face. And then, to-night," he went on, his voice squeaky at the thought of his wrongs, "my uncle sends for me, and says she's changed her mind and is waiting for me in the morning-room. I go there, and she tells me in about three words that she's been thinking it over and that the whole fearful thing is on again. I call it jolly rough on a chap. I felt such a frightful ass, you know. I didn't know what to do, whether to kiss her, I mean—"

"Yeah, and it was fine back then. She turned me down like a bird. Wouldn't even consider it. Came close to laughing in my face. And then, tonight," he continued, his voice high-pitched with frustration over his grievances, "my uncle calls for me and says she’s changed her mind and is waiting for me in the morning room. I go there, and she tells me in about three words that she’s been thinking it over and that the whole crazy thing is back on. I think that’s really unfair for a guy. I felt like such a total idiot, you know. I didn’t know what to do, whether to kiss her or not—"

Jimmy snorted violently.

Jimmy snorted loudly.

"Eh?" said his lordship, blankly.

"Eh?" his lordship said, blankly.

"Go on," said Jimmy, between his teeth.

"Go on," Jimmy said through gritted teeth.

"I felt a fearful fool, you know. I just said 'Right ho!' or something—dashed if I know now what I did say—and legged it. It's a jolly rum business, the whole thing. It isn't as if she wanted me. I could see that with half an eye. She doesn't care a hang for me. It's my belief, old man," he said solemnly, "that she's been badgered into it, I believe my uncle's been at her."

"I felt like a scared idiot, you know. I just said 'Alright then!' or something—honestly, I can't remember what I actually said—and took off. It's a really strange situation, the whole thing. It's not like she wanted me. I could see that with half a glance. She doesn't care at all about me. I honestly think, my friend," he said seriously, "that she's been pressured into it, I believe my uncle's been bothering her."

Jimmy laughed shortly.

Jimmy let out a quick laugh.

"My dear man, you seem to think your uncle's persuasive influence is universal. I guess it's confined to you."

"My dear man, you seem to believe your uncle's ability to persuade is limitless. I think it only applies to you."

"Well, anyhow, I believe that's what's happened. What do you say?"

"Well, anyway, I think that's what happened. What do you think?"

"Why say anything? There doesn't seem to be much need."

"Why say anything? It doesn't seem necessary."

He poured some brandy into a glass, and added a little soda.

He poured some brandy into a glass and added a splash of soda.

"You take it pretty stiff," observed his lordship, with a touch of envy.

"You handle it pretty tough," his lordship noted, with a hint of envy.

"On occasion," said Jimmy, emptying the glass.

"Sometimes," said Jimmy, finishing the drink.










CHAPTER XVIII — THE LOCHINVAR METHOD

As Jimmy sat smoking a last cigarette in his bedroom before going to bed that night, Spike Mullins came in. Jimmy had been thinking things over. He was one of those men who are at their best in a losing game. Imminent disaster always had the effect of keying him up and putting an edge on his mind. The news he had heard that night had left him with undiminished determination, but conscious that a change of method would be needed. He must stake all on a single throw now. Young Lochinvar rather than Romeo must be his model. He declined to believe himself incapable of getting anything that he wanted as badly as he wanted Molly. He also declined to believe that she was really attached to Lord Dreever. He suspected the hand of McEachern in the affair, though the suspicion did not clear up the mystery by any means. Molly was a girl of character, not a feminine counterpart of his lordship, content meekly to do what she was told in a matter of this kind. The whole thing puzzled him.

As Jimmy sat smoking one last cigarette in his bedroom before heading to bed that night, Spike Mullins walked in. Jimmy had been doing some thinking. He was the kind of guy who thrived in a losing situation. The threat of disaster always energized him and sharpened his mind. The news he’d heard that night had left him feeling determined, but he knew he needed to change his approach. He had to put everything on a single bet now. He needed to be more like Young Lochinvar than Romeo. He refused to believe he couldn’t get anything he wanted as much as he wanted Molly. He also wouldn’t accept that she was truly interested in Lord Dreever. He suspected McEachern was involved in this, but that suspicion didn’t clarify the situation at all. Molly was a girl with strength of character, not just a meek little woman who would obediently follow Lord Dreever’s lead. The whole situation confused him.

"Well, Spike?" he said.

"What's up, Spike?" he said.

He was not too pleased at the interruption. He was thinking, and he wanted to be alone.

He wasn’t too happy about the interruption. He was deep in thought and wanted some time to himself.

Something appeared to have disturbed Spike. His bearing was excited.

Something seemed to have unsettled Spike. He was acting excited.

"Say, boss! Guess what. You know dat guy dat come dis afternoon—de guy from de village, dat came wit' old man McEachern?"

"Hey, boss! Guess what. You know that guy who came this afternoon—the guy from the village, who came with old man McEachern?"

"Galer?" said Jimmy. "What about him?"

"Galer?" Jimmy said. "What about him?"

There had been an addition to the guests at the castle that afternoon. Mr. McEachern, walking in the village, had happened upon an old New York acquaintance of his, who, touring England, had reached Dreever and was anxious to see the historic castle. Mr. McEachern had brought him thither, introduced him to Sir Thomas, and now Mr. Samuel Galer was occupying a room on the same floor as Jimmy's. He had appeared at dinner that night, a short, wooden-faced man, with no more conversation than Hargate. Jimmy had paid little attention to the newcomer.

There was a new addition to the guests at the castle that afternoon. Mr. McEachern, while walking in the village, ran into an old acquaintance from New York who was touring England, had arrived at Dreever, and wanted to see the historic castle. Mr. McEachern brought him over, introduced him to Sir Thomas, and now Mr. Samuel Galer was staying in a room on the same floor as Jimmy's. He showed up at dinner that night, a short, expressionless man, with as little to say as Hargate. Jimmy didn't pay much attention to the newcomer.

"What about him?" he said.

"What about him?" he asked.

"He's a sleut', boss."

"He's a detective, boss."

"A what?"

"What?"

"A sleut'."

"A sleuth."

"A detective?"

"A detective?"

"Dat's right. A fly cop."

"That's right. A cool cop."

"What makes you think that?"

"What makes you say that?"

"T'ink! Why, I can tell dem by deir eyes an' deir feet, an' de whole of dem. I could pick out a fly cop from a bunch of a t'ousand. He's a sure 'nough sleut' all right, all right. I seen him rubber in' at youse, boss."

"T'ink! I can recognize them by their eyes and their feet, and everything about them. I could identify a crooked cop from a crowd of a thousand. He's definitely a real detective, no doubt about it. I've seen him watching you, boss."

"At me! Why at me? Why, of course. I see now. Our friend McEachern has got him in to spy on us."

"At me! Why me? Oh, I see now. Our buddy McEachern has sent him to keep an eye on us."

"Dat's right, boss."

"That's right, boss."

"Of course, you may be mistaken."

"Of course, you could be wrong."

"Not me, boss. An', say, he ain't de only one."

"Not me, boss. And, let's say, he isn't the only one."

"What, more detectives? They'll have to put up 'House Full' boards, at this rate. Who's the other?"

"What, more detectives? At this rate, they’ll have to put up 'House Full' signs. Who’s the other one?"

"A mug what's down in de soivants' hall. I wasn't so sure of him at foist, but now I'm onto his curves. He's a sleut' all right. He's vally to Sir Tummas, dis second mug is. But he ain't no vally. He's come to see no one don't get busy wit' de jools. Say, what do youse t'ink of dem jools, boss?"

"A guy down in the servants' hall. I wasn't so sure of him at first, but now I get his angles. He's definitely a detective. He's valuable to Sir Thomas, this second guy is. But he’s not really valuable. He’s here to make sure nobody gets too interested in the jewels. So, what do you think of those jewels, boss?"

"Finest I ever saw."

"Best I've ever seen."

"Yes, dat's right. A hundred t'ousand plunks dey set him back. Dey're de limit, ain't dey? Say, won't youse really—?"

"Yeah, that's right. A hundred thousand bucks it cost him. They're the max, right? Hey, won't you actually—?"

"Spike! I'm surprised at you! Do you know, you're getting a regular Mephistopheles, Spike? Suppose I hadn't an iron will, what would happen? You really must select your subjects of conversation more carefully. You're bad company for the likes of me."

"Spike! I'm really surprised by you! Do you realize you're turning into quite the Mephistopheles, Spike? If I didn't have such a strong will, what do you think would happen? You really need to choose your topics of conversation more wisely. You're not good company for someone like me."

Spike shuffled despondently.

Spike shuffled sadly.

"But, boss—!"

"But, boss—!"

Jimmy shook his head.

Jimmy nodded disapprovingly.

"It can't be done, my lad."

"Can't be done, kid."

"But it can, boss," protested Spike. "It's dead easy. I've been up to de room, an' I seen de box what de jools is kept in. Why, it's de softest ever! We could get dem as easy as pullin' de plug out of a bottle. Why, say, dere's never been such a peach of a place for gittin' hold of de stuff as dis house. Dat's right, boss. Why, look what I got dis afternoon, just snoopin' around an' not really tryin' to git busy at all. It was just lyin' about."

"But it can, boss," Spike protested. "It’s super easy. I’ve been up to the room, and I saw the box where the jewels are kept. Honestly, it’s the easiest thing ever! We could get them just like pulling the plug on a bottle. There’s never been a better place to grab the stuff than this house. That’s right, boss. Just look at what I got this afternoon, just by snooping around and not really trying at all. It was just lying there."

He plunged his hand into his pocket, and drew it out again. As he unclosed his fingers, Jimmy caught the gleam of precious stones.

He reached into his pocket and pulled his hand back out. As he opened his fingers, Jimmy saw the sparkle of precious stones.

"What the—!" he gasped.

"What the—!" he gasped.

Spike was looking at his treasure-trove with an air of affectionate proprietorship.

Spike was gazing at his stash with a sense of fond ownership.

"Where on earth did you get those?" asked Jimmy.

"Where on earth did you get those?" Jimmy asked.

"Out of one of de rooms. Dey belonged to one of de loidies. It was de easiest old t'ing ever, boss. I just went in when dere was nobody around, an' dere dey was on de toible. I never butted into anyt'in' so soft."

"Out of one of the rooms. They belonged to one of the ladies. It was the easiest thing ever, boss. I just went in when there was nobody around, and there they were on the table. I never came across anything so soft."

"Spike!"

"Spiked!"

"Yes, boss?"

"Yes, boss?"

"Do you remember the room you took them from?"

"Do you remember the room you got them from?"

"Sure. It was de foist on de—"

"Sure. It was the first on the—"

"Then, just listen to me for a moment, my bright boy. When we're at breakfast to-morrow, you want to go to that room and put those things back—all of them, mind you—just where you found them. Do you understand?"

"Then, just listen to me for a second, my clever boy. When we have breakfast tomorrow, you need to go into that room and put everything back—all of it, got it?—exactly where you found it. Do you understand?"

Spike's jaw had fallen.

Spike's jaw dropped.

"Put dem back, boss!" he faltered.

"Put them back, boss!" he hesitated.

"Every single one of them."

"All of them."

"Boss!" said Spike, plaintively.

"Boss!" Spike said, pleadingly.

"Remember. Every single one of them, just where it belongs. See?"

"Remember. Each and every one of them, exactly where it should be. Got it?"

"Very well, boss."

"Sounds good, boss."

The dejection in his voice would have moved the sternest to pity. Gloom had enveloped Spike's spirit. The sunlight had gone out of his life.

The sadness in his voice would have touched even the toughest person. A cloud of despair surrounded Spike's spirit. The brightness had faded from his life.

It had also gone out of the lives of a good many other people at the castle. This was mainly due to the growing shadow of the day of the theatricals.

It had also faded from the lives of quite a few other people at the castle. This was mainly because of the increasing pressure of the day of the performances.

For pure discomfort, there are few things in the world that can compete with the final rehearsals of an amateur theatrical performance at a country-house. Every day, the atmosphere becomes more heavily charged with restlessness and depression. The producer of the piece, especially if he be also the author of it, develops a sort of intermittent insanity. He plucks at his mustache, if he has one: at his hair, if he has not. He mutters to himself. He gives vent to occasional despairing cries. The soothing suavity that marked his demeanor in the earlier rehearsals disappears. He no longer says with a winning smile, "Splendid, old man, splendid. Couldn't be better. But I think we'll take that over just once more, if you don't mind." Instead, he rolls his eyes, and snaps out, "Once more, please. This'll never do. At this rate, we might just as well cut out the show altogether. What's that? No, it won't be all right on the night! Now, then, once more; and do pull yourselves together this time." After this, the scene is sulkily resumed; and conversation, when the parties concerned meet subsequently, is cold and strained.

For pure discomfort, there are few things that can compete with the final rehearsals of an amateur play at a country house. Each day, the air becomes more charged with restlessness and gloom. The director, especially if he's also the writer, develops a sort of intermittent madness. He pulls at his mustache, if he has one; at his hair, if he doesn't. He talks to himself and lets out occasional desperate cries. The calm charm he had in the earlier rehearsals vanishes. He no longer says with a friendly smile, "Great job, everyone, great job. Couldn't be better. But I think we should go over that just once more, if you don't mind." Instead, he rolls his eyes and snaps, "Once more, please. This isn't working. At this rate, we might as well scrap the show entirely. What’s that? No, it won't be fine on the night! Now, once more; and please get it together this time." After this, the scene resumes sulkily, and any conversation between the parties involved later is cold and awkward.

Matters had reached this stage at the castle. Everybody was thoroughly tired of the piece, and, but for the thought of the disappointment which (presumably) would rack the neighboring nobility and gentry if it were not to be produced, would have resigned their places without a twinge of regret. People who had schemed to get the best and longest parts were wishing now that they had been content with "First Footman," or "Giles, a villager."

Matters had reached this stage at the castle. Everyone was completely tired of the play, and if it weren't for the thought of the disappointment that (presumably) would upset the nearby nobility and gentry if it didn’t go on, they would have stepped down without a second thought. Those who had plotted to land the best and longest roles were now wishing they had simply settled for "First Footman" or "Giles, a villager."

"I'll never run an amateur show again as long as I live," confided Charteris to Jimmy almost tearfully. "It's not good enough. Most of them aren't word-perfect yet."

"I'll never run an amateur show again as long as I live," Charteris told Jimmy almost tearfully. "It's not good enough. Most of them aren't word-perfect yet."

"It'll be all right—"

"It'll be okay—"

"Oh, don't say it'll be all right on the night."

"Oh, don't say everything will be fine by the evening."

"I wasn't going to," said Jimmy. "I was going to say it'll be all right after the night. People will soon forget how badly the thing went."

"I wasn't going to," Jimmy said. "I was going to say it'll be fine after tonight. People will quickly forget how poorly it all went."

"You're a nice, comforting sort of man, aren't you?" said Charteris.

"You're a nice, comforting kind of guy, aren't you?" Charteris said.

"Why worry?" said Jimmy. "If you go on like this, it'll be Westminster Abbey for you in your prime. You'll be getting brain-fever."

"Why stress?" said Jimmy. "If you keep this up, you'll end up at Westminster Abbey in your prime. You'll be getting a nervous breakdown."

Jimmy himself was one of the few who were feeling reasonably cheerful. He was deriving a keen amusement at present from the maneuvers of Mr. Samuel Galer, of New York. This lynx-eyed man; having been instructed by Mr. McEachern to watch Jimmy, was doing so with a thoroughness that would have roused the suspicions of a babe. If Jimmy went to the billiard-room after dinner, Mr. Galer was there to keep him company. If, during the course of the day, he had occasion to fetch a handkerchief or a cigarette-case from his bedroom, he was sure, on emerging, to stumble upon Mr. Galer in the corridor. The employees of Dodson's Private Inquiry Agency believed in earning their salaries.

Jimmy was one of the few feeling fairly cheerful. He was getting a kick out of the antics of Mr. Samuel Galer from New York. This sharp-eyed guy, after being told by Mr. McEachern to keep an eye on Jimmy, was doing it so thoroughly that even a baby would have noticed. If Jimmy went to the billiard room after dinner, Mr. Galer was right there to join him. If, during the day, he needed to grab a handkerchief or a cigarette case from his room, he was sure to run into Mr. Galer in the hallway. The staff at Dodson's Private Inquiry Agency believed in earning their paychecks.

Occasionally, after these encounters, Jimmy would come upon Sir Thomas Blunt's valet, the other man in whom Spike's trained eye had discerned the distinguishing marks of the sleuth. He was usually somewhere round the corner at these moments, and, when collided with, apologized with great politeness. Jimmy decided that he must have come under suspicion in this case vicariously, through Spike. Spike in the servants' hall would, of course, stand out conspicuously enough to catch the eye of a detective on the look out for sin among the servants; and he himself, as Spike's employer, had been marked down as a possible confederate.

Occasionally, after these encounters, Jimmy would run into Sir Thomas Blunt's valet, the other guy whom Spike's keen eye had identified as a detective. He was usually hanging around the corner at these times and, when they bumped into each other, would apologize very politely. Jimmy figured that he must have come under suspicion in this case indirectly, through Spike. Spike, in the servants' hall, would definitely stand out enough to catch the attention of a detective looking for wrongdoing among the staff; and he himself, as Spike's boss, had likely been marked as a potential accomplice.

It tickled him to think that both these giant brains should be so greatly exercised on his account.

It amused him to think that both of these intellects were so deeply engaged on his behalf.

He had been watching Molly closely during these days. So far, no announcement of the engagement had been made. It struck him that possibly it was being reserved for public mention on the night of the theatricals. The whole county would be at the castle then. There could be no more fitting moment. He sounded Lord Dreever, and the latter said moodily that he was probably right.

He had been keeping a close eye on Molly during these days. So far, there hadn’t been any announcement of the engagement. It occurred to him that it might be saved for a public reveal on the night of the performance. The whole county would be at the castle then. There couldn't be a more perfect time. He mentioned it to Lord Dreever, who responded gloomily that he was probably right.

"There's going to be a dance of sorts after the show," he said, "and it'll be done then, I suppose. No getting out of it after that. It'll be all over the county. Trust my uncle for that. He'll get on a table, and shout it, shouldn't wonder. And it'll be in the Morning Post next day, and Katie'll see it! Only two days more, oh, lord!"

"There's going to be some kind of dance after the show," he said, "and I guess that'll be the end of it. There's no avoiding it after that. It'll be all over the county. You can count on my uncle for that. He’ll probably get on a table and announce it, I wouldn’t be surprised. And it’ll be in the Morning Post the next day, and Katie will see it! Just two more days, oh, man!"

Jimmy deduced that Katie was the Savoy girl, concerning whom his lordship had vouchsafed no particulars save that she was a ripper and hadn't a penny.

Jimmy figured out that Katie was the Savoy girl, about whom his lordship had shared no details except that she was quite a catch and didn’t have a dime.

Only two days! Like the battle of Waterloo, it was going to be a close-run affair. More than ever now, he realized how much Molly meant to him; and there were moments when it seemed to him that she, too, had begun to understand. That night on the terrace seemed somehow to have changed their relationship. He thought he had got closer to her. They were in touch. Before, she had been frank, cheerful, unembarrassed. Now, he noticed a constraint in her manner, a curious shyness. There was a barrier between them, but it was not the old barrier. He had ceased to be one of a crowd.

Only two days! Like the battle of Waterloo, it was going to be a tight contest. More than ever, he realized how much Molly meant to him; and there were moments when it felt like she had started to understand, too. That night on the terrace seemed to have shifted their relationship. He thought he had gotten closer to her. They were connected. Before, she had been open, cheerful, and at ease. Now, he noticed a tension in her behavior, a strange shyness. There was a barrier between them, but it wasn't the same as before. He was no longer just part of the crowd.

But it was a race against time. The first day slipped by, a blank, and the second; till, now, it was but a matter of hours. The last afternoon had come.

But it was a race against time. The first day passed without a trace, and the second; now, it was just a matter of hours. The final afternoon had arrived.

Not even Mr. Samuel Galer, of Dodson's Private Inquiry Agency, could have kept a more unflagging watch than did Jimmy during those hours. There was no rehearsal that afternoon, and the members of the company, in various stages of nervous collapse, strayed distractedly about the grounds. First one, then another, would seize upon Molly, while Jimmy, watching from afar, cursed their pertinacity.

Not even Mr. Samuel Galer from Dodson's Private Inquiry Agency could have kept a more relentless watch than Jimmy did during those hours. There wasn’t any rehearsal that afternoon, and the company members, all feeling increasingly anxious, wandered around the grounds, lost in thought. One by one, they would approach Molly, while Jimmy, observing from a distance, muttered curses at their persistence.

At last, she wondered off alone, and Jimmy, quitting his ambush, followed.

At last, she wandered off alone, and Jimmy, abandoning his hiding spot, followed her.

She walked in the direction of the lake. It had been a terribly hot, oppressive afternoon. There was thunder in the air. Through the trees, the lake glittered invitingly.

She walked toward the lake. It had been a really hot, muggy afternoon. There was thunder in the air. Through the trees, the lake sparkled enticingly.

She was standing at the water's edge when Jimmy came up. Her back was turned. She was rocking with her foot a Canadian canoe that lay alongside the bank. She started as he spoke. His feet on the soft turf had made no sound.

She was standing at the water's edge when Jimmy approached. Her back was turned. She was rocking a Canadian canoe that was resting by the bank with her foot. She jumped a little when he spoke. His feet on the soft grass had made no sound.

"Can I take you out on the lake?" he said.

"Can I take you out on the lake?" he asked.

She did not answer for a moment. She was plainly confused.

She didn't respond for a moment. She was clearly confused.

"I'm sorry," she said. "I—I'm waiting for lord Dreever."

"I'm sorry," she said. "I—I'm waiting for Lord Dreever."

Jimmy saw that she was nervous. There was tension in the air. She was looking away from him, out across the lake, and her face was flushed.

Jimmy noticed she was anxious. The atmosphere was tense. She was gazing away from him, out over the lake, and her face was red.

"Won't you?" he said.

"Will you?" he said.

"I'm sorry," she said again.

"I'm sorry," she said once more.

Jimmy looked over his shoulder. Down the lower terrace was approaching the long form of his lordship. He walked with pensive jerkiness, not as one hurrying to a welcome tryst. As Jimmy looked, he vanished behind the great clump of laurels that stood on the lowest terrace. In another minute, he would reappear round them.

Jimmy glanced back. Down on the lower terrace, his lordship was coming into view, walking with a thoughtful awkwardness, not as if he was rushing to a pleasant meeting. As Jimmy watched, he disappeared behind the large group of laurels that stood on the lowest terrace. In just a minute, he would come back into sight around them.

Gently, but with extreme dispatch, Jimmy placed a hand on either side of Molly's waist. The next moment, he had swung her off her feet, and lowered her carefully to the cushions in the bow of the canoe.

Gently, but quickly, Jimmy placed a hand on either side of Molly's waist. The next moment, he had lifted her off her feet and carefully lowered her onto the cushions in the front of the canoe.

Then, jumping in himself with a force that made the boat rock, he loosened the mooring-rope, seized the paddle, and pushed off.

Then, jumping in himself with a force that made the boat rock, he untied the mooring rope, grabbed the paddle, and pushed off.










CHAPTER XIX — ON THE LAKE

In making love, as in every other branch of life, consistency is the quality most to be aimed at. To hedge is fatal. A man must choose the line of action that he judges to be best suited to his temperament, and hold to it without deviation. If Lochinvar snatches the maiden up on his saddle-bow, he must continue in that vein. He must not fancy that, having accomplished the feat, he can resume the episode on lines of devotional humility. Prehistoric man, who conducted his courtship with a club, never fell into the error of apologizing when his bride complained of headache.

In making love, just like in every other part of life, consistency is the key quality to strive for. Hesitating is a mistake. A man has to choose the approach he believes is best for his personality and stick to it without wavering. If Lochinvar sweeps the maiden onto his saddle, he needs to keep that energy going. He shouldn’t think that, having pulled off the feat, he can switch to an act of humble devotion. Prehistoric man, who courted with a club, never made the mistake of apologizing when his bride said she had a headache.

Jimmy did not apologize. The idea did not enter his mind. He was feeling prehistoric. His heart was beating fast, and his mind was in a whirl, but the one definite thought that came to him during the first few seconds of the journey was that he ought to have done this earlier. This was the right way. Pick her up and carry her off, and leave uncles and fathers and butter-haired peers of the realm to look after themselves. This was the way. Alone together in their own little world of water, with nobody to interrupt and nobody to overhear! He should have done it before. He had wasted precious, golden time, hanging about while futile men chattered to her of things that could not possibly be of interest. But he had done the right thing at last. He had got her. She must listen to him now. She could not help listening. They were the only inhabitants of this new world.

Jimmy didn’t apologize. That thought didn’t even cross his mind. He felt like he was in some ancient time. His heart raced, and his thoughts were scattered, but the one clear idea that hit him in the first few seconds of their journey was that he should have done this sooner. This was the right move. Pick her up and take her away, leaving uncles, fathers, and the shallow peers of the world to fend for themselves. This was the way. Just the two of them in their own little water paradise, with no interruptions and no one to overhear! He should have done it earlier. He had wasted precious time, lingering around while pointless guys talked to her about things that surely didn’t interest her. But he had finally made the right choice. He had her now. She had to listen to him. There was no way she could ignore him. They were the only ones in this new world.

He looked back over his shoulder at the world they had left. The last of the Dreevers had rounded the clump of laurels, and was standing at the edge of the water, gazing perplexedly after the retreating canoe.

He glanced back over his shoulder at the world they had left behind. The last of the Dreevers had come around the cluster of laurels and was standing at the edge of the water, looking confusedly after the disappearing canoe.

"These poets put a thing very neatly sometimes," said Jimmy reflectively, as he dug the paddle into the water. "The man who said, 'Distance lends enchantment to the view,' for instance. Dreever looks quite nice when you see him as far away as this, with a good strip of water in between."

"These poets can really hit the nail on the head sometimes," Jimmy said thoughtfully, as he dipped the paddle into the water. "Take the guy who said, 'Distance lends enchantment to the view,' for example. Dreever looks pretty nice when you see him from this far away, with a nice stretch of water in between."

Molly, gazing over the side of the boat into the lake, abstained from feasting her eyes on the picturesque spectacle.

Molly, looking over the side of the boat into the lake, refrained from enjoying the beautiful view.

"Why did you do it?" she said, in a low voice.

"Why did you do it?" she asked softly.

Jimmy shipped the paddle, and allowed the canoe to drift. The ripple of the water against the prow sounded clear and thin in the stillness. The world seemed asleep. The sun blazed down, turning the water to flame. The air was hot, with the damp electrical heat that heralds a thunderstorm. Molly's face looked small and cool in the shade of her big hat. Jimmy, as he watched her, felt that he had done well. This was, indeed, the way.

Jimmy put down the paddle and let the canoe drift. The sound of the water lapping against the front of the canoe was clear and light in the quiet. The world felt like it was asleep. The sun blazed overhead, making the water look like it was on fire. The air was hot, charged with the humid energy that signals a thunderstorm. Molly's face looked small and cool under the shade of her large hat. As Jimmy watched her, he felt that he had done well. This was definitely the right path.

"Why did you do it?" she said again.

"Why did you do that?" she asked again.

"I had to."

"I had to."

"Take me back."

"Bring me back."

"No."

"Nope."

He took up the paddle, and placed a broader strip of water between the two worlds; then paused once more.

He picked up the paddle and created a wider stretch of water between the two worlds; then he hesitated again.

"I have something to say to you first," he said.

"I have something to tell you first," he said.

She did not answer. He looked over his shoulder again. His lordship had disappeared.

She didn't respond. He glanced over his shoulder once more. His lordship had vanished.

"Do you mind if I smoke?"

"Is it okay if I smoke?"

She nodded. He filled his pipe carefully, and lighted it. The smoke moved sluggishly up through the still air. There was a long silence. A fish jumped close by, falling back in a shower of silver drops. Molly started at the sound, and half-turned.

She nodded. He carefully filled his pipe and lit it. The smoke drifted slowly up through the still air. There was a long silence. A fish jumped nearby, splashing down in a shower of silver droplets. Molly flinched at the sound and turned halfway.

"That was a fish," she said, as a child might have done.

"That was a fish," she said, just like a child would.

Jimmy knocked the ashes out of his pipe.

Jimmy knocked the ashes out of his pipe.

"What made you do it?" he asked abruptly, echoing her own question.

"What made you do it?" he asked suddenly, repeating her own question.

She drew her fingers slowly through the water without speaking.

She slowly ran her fingers through the water without saying a word.

"You know what I mean. Dreever told me."

"You know what I’m talking about. Dreever told me."

She looked up with a flash of spirit, which died away as she spoke.

She looked up with a burst of energy, which faded as she began to speak.

"What right?" She stopped, and looked away again.

“What right?” She paused and looked away again.

"None," said Jimmy. "But I wish you would tell me."

"None," Jimmy said. "But I wish you would tell me."

She hung her head. Jimmy bent forward, and touched her hand.

She lowered her head. Jimmy leaned in and touched her hand.

"Don't" he said; "for God's sake, don't! You mustn't."

"Don't," he said. "For God's sake, don’t! You can’t."

"I must," she said, miserably.

"I have to," she said, miserably.

"You sha'n't. It's wicked."

"You shouldn't. It's wrong."

"I must. It's no good talking about it. It's too late."

"I have to. Talking about it won't help. It's too late."

"It's not. You must break it off to-day."

"It's not. You have to end it today."

She shook her head. Her fingers still dabbled mechanically in the water. The sun was hidden now behind a gray veil, which deepened into a sullen black over the hill behind the castle. The heat had grown more oppressive, with a threat of coming storm.

She shook her head. Her fingers still moved aimlessly in the water. The sun was now hidden behind a gray veil, which deepened into a dark black over the hill behind the castle. The heat had become more suffocating, with the threat of an approaching storm.

"What made you do it?" he asked again.

"What made you do it?" he asked again.

"Don't let's talk about it ... Please!"

"Let's not talk about it... Please!"

He had a momentary glimpse of her face. There were tears in her eyes. At the sight, his self-control snapped.

He caught a brief glimpse of her face. There were tears in her eyes. At that sight, his self-control broke.

"You sha'n't," he cried. "It's ghastly. I won't let you. You must understand now. You must know what you are to me. Do you think I shall let you—?"

"You won't," he shouted. "It's terrible. I won't allow it. You need to understand now. You have to know what you mean to me. Do you think I'm going to let you—?"

A low growl of thunder rumbled through the stillness, like the muttering of a sleepy giant. The black cloud that had hung over the hill had crept closer. The heat was stifling. In the middle of the lake, some fifty yards distant, lay the island, cool and mysterious in the gathering darkness.

A low rumble of thunder echoed through the quiet, like the grumbling of a sleepy giant. The dark cloud that had been hovering over the hill had moved in closer. The heat was suffocating. In the center of the lake, about fifty yards away, sat the island, cool and mysterious in the increasing darkness.

Jimmy broke off, and seized the paddle.

Jimmy stopped talking and grabbed the paddle.

On this side of the island was a boathouse, a little creek covered over with boards and capable of sheltering an ordinary rowboat. He ran the canoe in just as the storm began, and turned her broadside on, so that they could watch the rain, which was sweeping over the lake in sheets.

On this side of the island was a boathouse, a small creek covered with boards and able to shelter a typical rowboat. He pulled the canoe in just as the storm started and positioned it sideways, so they could watch the rain pouring over the lake in sheets.

He began to speak again, more slowly now.

He started to speak again, this time more slowly.

"I think I loved you from the first day I saw you on the ship. And, then, I lost you. I found you again by a miracle, and lost you again. I found you here by another miracle, but this time I am not going to lose you. Do you think I'm going to stand by and see you taken from me by—by—"

"I think I loved you from the first day I saw you on the ship. And then, I lost you. I found you again by a miracle, and lost you again. I found you here by another miracle, but this time I’m not going to lose you. Do you think I’m going to stand by and see you taken from me by—by—"

He took her hand.

He held her hand.

"Molly, you can't love him. It isn't possible. If I thought you did, I wouldn't try to spoil your happiness. I'd go away. But you don't. You can't. He's nothing. Molly!"

"Molly, you can't love him. It's not possible. If I really thought you did, I wouldn't try to ruin your happiness. I'd just leave. But you don’t. You can't. He means nothing. Molly!"

The canoe rocked as he leaned toward her.

The canoe swayed as he leaned toward her.

"Molly!"

"Molly!"

She said nothing; but, for the first time, her eyes met his, clear and unwavering. He could read fear in them, fear—not of himself, of something vague, something he could not guess at. But they shone with a light that conquered the fear as the sun conquers fire; and he drew her to him, and kissed her again and again, murmuring incoherently.

She said nothing, but for the first time, her eyes met his, clear and steady. He could see fear in them, fear—not of him, but of something vague, something he couldn't figure out. But they sparkled with a light that overcame the fear like the sun overcomes fire; and he pulled her close and kissed her again and again, murmuring nonsense.

Suddenly, she wrenched herself away, struggling like some wild thing. The boat plunged.

Suddenly, she pulled away, fighting like a wild animal. The boat lurched.

"I can't," she cried in a choking voice. "I mustn't. Oh, I can't!"

"I can't," she cried, her voice trembling. "I shouldn't. Oh, I can't!"

He stretched out a hand, and clutched at the rail than ran along the wall. The plunging ceased. He turned. She had hidden her face, and was sobbing, quietly, with the forlorn hopelessness of a lost child.

He reached out his hand and grabbed the rail that went along the wall. The falling stopped. He turned. She had covered her face and was quietly sobbing, with the desperate hopelessness of a lost child.

He made a movement toward her, but drew back. He felt dazed.

He moved toward her but then pulled back. He felt dizzy.

The rain thudded and splashed on the wooden roof. A few drops trickled through a crack in the boards. He took off his coat, and placed it gently over her shoulders.

The rain pounded and splashed on the wooden roof. A few drops dripped through a crack in the boards. He took off his coat and draped it gently over her shoulders.

"Molly!"

"Molly!"

She looked up with wet eyes.

She looked up with tear-filled eyes.

"Molly, dear, what is it?"

"Molly, sweetie, what’s up?"

"I mustn't. It isn't right."

"I can't. It's not right."

"I don't understand."

"I don't get it."

"I mustn't, Jimmy."

"I can’t, Jimmy."

He moved cautiously forward, holding the rail, till he was at her side, and took her in his arms.

He stepped carefully ahead, gripping the rail, until he reached her side and wrapped his arms around her.

"What is it, dear? Tell me."

"What is it, dear? Please, tell me."

She clung to him without speaking.

She held on to him without saying a word.

"You aren't worrying about him, are you—about Dreever? There's nothing to worry about. It'll be quite easy and simple. I'll tell him, if you like. He knows you don't care for him; and, besides, there's a girl in London that he—"

"You’re not worried about him, are you—about Dreever? There’s nothing to stress over. It’ll be pretty straightforward. I can tell him, if you want. He knows you’re not into him; plus, there’s a girl in London that he—"

"No, no. It's not that."

"No way. It's not that."

"What is it, dear? What's troubling you?"

"What’s wrong, dear? What’s bothering you?"

"Jimmy—" She stopped.

"Jimmy—" She paused.

He waited.

He hung out.

"Yes?"

"Yes?"

"Jimmy, my father wouldn't—father—father—doesn't—"

"Jimmy, my dad wouldn't—dad—dad—doesn't—"

"Doesn't like me?"

"Doesn't like me?"

She nodded miserably.

She nodded sadly.

A great wave of relief swept over Jimmy. He had imagined—he hardly knew what he had imagined: some vast, insuperable obstacle; some tremendous catastrophe, whirling them asunder. He could have laughed aloud in his happiness. So, this was it, this was the cloud that brooded over them—that Mr. McEachern did not like him! The angel, guarding Eden with a fiery sword, had changed into a policeman with a truncheon.

A huge wave of relief washed over Jimmy. He had pictured—he barely knew what he had pictured: some huge, unbeatable barrier; some massive disaster, tearing them apart. He could have laughed out loud in his happiness. So, this was it, this was the burden hanging over them—that Mr. McEachern didn’t like him! The angel guarding Eden with a flaming sword had turned into a cop with a baton.

"He must learn to love me," he said, lightly.

"He has to learn to love me," he said casually.

She looked at him hopelessly. He could not see; he could not understand. And how could she tell him? Her father's words rang in her brain. He was "crooked." He was "here on some game." He was being watched. But she loved him, she loved him! Oh, how could she make him understand?

She looked at him in despair. He couldn’t see; he couldn’t understand. And how could she explain it to him? Her father's words echoed in her mind. He was "crooked." He was "here for some scheme." He was being watched. But she loved him, she loved him! Oh, how could she make him understand?

She clung tighter to him, trembling. He became serious again. "Dear, you mustn't worry," he said. "It can't be helped. He'll come round. Once we're married—"

She held on to him more tightly, shaking. He got serious again. "Honey, you shouldn't worry," he said. "There's nothing we can do about it. He'll come around. Once we're married—"

"No, no. Oh, can't you understand? I couldn't, I couldn't!"

"No, no. Oh, can't you get it? I couldn't, I couldn't!"

Jimmy's face whitened. He looked at her anxiously.

Jimmy's face went pale. He looked at her nervously.

"But, dear!" he said. "You can't—do you mean to say—will that—" he searched for a word-"stop you?" he concluded.

"But, dear!" he said. "You can't—do you really mean to say—will that—" he searched for a word—"stop you?" he concluded.

"It must," she whispered.

"It has to," she whispered.

A cold hand clutched at his heart. His world was falling to pieces, crumbling under his eyes.

A cold hand gripped his heart. His world was falling apart, crumbling before his eyes.

"But—but you love me," he said, slowly. It was as if he were trying to find the key to a puzzle. "I—don't see."

"But—but you love me," he said slowly. It was like he was trying to find the key to a puzzle. "I—don't understand."

"You couldn't. You can't. You're a man. You don't know. It's so different for a man! He's brought up all his life with the idea of leaving home. He goes away naturally."

"You couldn't. You can't. You're a man. You don’t know. It’s so different for a man! He’s raised his whole life with the idea of leaving home. He goes away naturally."

"But, dear, you couldn't live at home all your life. Whoever you married—"

"But, darling, you can't stay at home forever. Whoever you end up marrying—"

"But this would be different. Father would never speak to me again. I should never see him again. He would go right out of my life. Jimmy, I couldn't. A girl can't cut away twenty years of her life, and start fresh like that. I should be haunted. I should make you miserable. Every day, a hundred little things would remind me of him, and I shouldn't be strong enough to resist them. You don't know how fond he is of me, how good he has always been. Ever since I can remember, we've been such friends. You've only seen the outside of him, and I know how different that is from what he really is. All his life he has thought only of me. He has told me things about himself which nobody else dreams of, and I know that all these years he has been working just for me. Jimmy, you don't hate me for saying this, do you?"

"But this would be different. Dad would never talk to me again. I shouldn't ever see him again. He would just disappear from my life. Jimmy, I couldn’t do that. A girl can’t just erase twenty years of her life and start over like that. I should be haunted. I should make you miserable. Every day, a hundred little things would remind me of him, and I wouldn’t be strong enough to ignore them. You don’t know how much he cares about me, how good he has always been. Ever since I can remember, we’ve been such close friends. You’ve only seen his outside, and I know how different that is from who he really is. His whole life he has thought only of me. He has shared things about himself with me that nobody else dreams of, and I know that all these years he has been working just for me. Jimmy, you don’t hate me for saying this, do you?"

"Go on," he said, drawing her closer to him.

"Go ahead," he said, pulling her closer to him.

"I can't remember my mother. She died when I was quite little. So, he and I have been the only ones—till you came."

"I can't remember my mom. She passed away when I was really young. So, it's just been him and me—until you showed up."

Memories of those early days crowded her mind as she spoke, making her voice tremble; half-forgotten trifles, many of them, fraught with the glamour and fragrance of past happiness.

Memories of those early days flooded her mind as she spoke, causing her voice to shake; many of them were half-forgotten little things, filled with the charm and sweetness of past happiness.

"We have always been together. He trusted me, and I trusted him, and we saw things through together. When I was ill, he used to sit up all night with me, night after night. Once—I'd only got a little fever, really, but I thought I was terribly bad—I heard him come in late, and called out to him, and he came straight in, and sat and held my hand all through the night; and it was only by accident I found out later that it had been raining and that he was soaked through. It might have killed him. We were partners, Jimmy, dear. I couldn't do anything to hurt him now, could I? It wouldn't be square."

"We've always been together. He trusted me, and I trusted him, and we faced everything together. When I was sick, he would stay up all night with me, night after night. Once—I only had a slight fever, really, but I thought I was in terrible shape—I heard him come in late, and I called out to him. He came right in and sat with me, holding my hand all night; I found out later by chance that it had been raining and he was completely soaked. It could have harmed him. We were partners, Jimmy, dear. I couldn't do anything to hurt him now, could I? That wouldn't be fair."

Jimmy had turned away his head, for fear his face might betray what he was feeling. He was in a hell of unreasoning jealousy. He wanted her, body and soul, and every word she said bit like a raw wound. A moment before, and he had felt that she belonged to him. Now, in the first shock of reaction, he saw himself a stranger, an intruder, a trespasser on holy ground.

Jimmy turned his head away, scared that his face would reveal what he was feeling. He was consumed by unreasoning jealousy. He wanted her completely, and every word she said felt like a fresh wound. Just a moment ago, he had felt that she was his. Now, in the first shock of reaction, he saw himself as a stranger, an intruder, a trespasser on sacred ground.

She saw the movement, and her intuition put her in touch with his thoughts.

She noticed the movement, and her instincts connected her to his thoughts.

"No, no," she cried; "no, Jimmy, not that!"

"No, no," she shouted; "no, Jimmy, not that!"

Their eyes met, and he was satisfied.

Their eyes locked, and he felt content.

They sat there, silent. The rain had lessened its force, and was falling now in a gentle shower. A strip of blue sky, pale and watery, showed through the gray over the hills. On the island close behind them, a thrush had begun to sing.

They sat there in silence. The rain had lightened up and was now coming down in a gentle drizzle. A strip of pale, watery blue sky peeked through the gray over the hills. On the island just behind them, a thrush had started to sing.

"What are we to do?" she said, at last. "What can we do?"

"What should we do?" she finally said. "What can we do?"

"We must wait," he said. "It will all come right. It must. Nothing can stop us now."

"We have to wait," he said. "Everything will work out. It has to. Nothing can stop us now."

The rain had ceased. The blue had routed the gray, and driven it from the sky. The sun, low down in the west, shone out bravely over the lake. The air was cool and fresh.

The rain had stopped. The blue had pushed away the gray and cleared the sky. The sun, low in the west, shone brightly over the lake. The air was cool and refreshing.

Jimmy's spirits rose with a bound. He accepted the omen. This was the world as it really was, smiling and friendly, not gray, as he had fancied it. He had won. Nothing could alter that. What remained to be done was trivial. He wondered how he could ever have allowed it to weigh upon him.

Jimmy's spirits soared. He took the sign as a positive. This was the real world—bright and welcoming, not dull as he had imagined. He had succeeded. Nothing could change that. What was left to do seemed insignificant. He couldn’t believe he had ever let it bother him.

After awhile, he pushed the boat out of its shelter on to the glittering water, and seized the paddle.

After a while, he pushed the boat out of its shelter onto the sparkling water and grabbed the paddle.

"We must be getting back," he said. "I wonder what the time is. I wish we could stay out forever. But it must be late. Molly!"

"We should head back," he said. "I wonder what time it is. I wish we could stay out forever. But it’s probably late. Molly!"

"Yes?"

"Yeah?"

"Whatever happens, you'll break off this engagement with Dreever? Shall I tell him? I will if you like."

"Whatever happens, you're going to end this engagement with Dreever? Should I tell him? I can if you want me to."

"No, I will. I'll write him a note, if I don't see him before dinner."

"No, I will. I'll write him a note if I don't see him before dinner."

Jimmy paddled on a few strokes.

Jimmy paddled a few more strokes.

"It's no good," he said suddenly, "I can't keep it in. Molly, do you mind if I sing a bar or two? I've got a beastly voice, but I'm feeling rather happy. I'll stop as soon as I can."

"It's no good," he said suddenly, "I can't hold it back. Molly, do you mind if I sing a bit? I have a terrible voice, but I'm feeling pretty happy. I'll stop as soon as I can."

He raised his voice discordantly.

He raised his voice loudly.

Covertly, from beneath the shade of her big hat, Molly watched him with troubled eyes. The sun had gone down behind the hills, and the water had ceased to glitter. There was a suggestion of chill in the air. The great mass of the castle frowned down upon them, dark and forbidding in the dim light.

Covertly, from under the shade of her big hat, Molly watched him with worried eyes. The sun had set behind the hills, and the water had stopped shimmering. There was a hint of chill in the air. The massive castle loomed over them, dark and intimidating in the fading light.

She shivered.

She felt a chill.










CHAPTER XX — A LESSON IN PICQUET

Lord Dreever, meanwhile, having left the waterside, lighted a cigarette, and proceeded to make a reflective tour of the grounds. He felt aggrieved with the world. Molly's desertion in the canoe with Jimmy did not trouble him: he had other sorrows. One is never at one's best and sunniest when one has been forced by a ruthless uncle into abandoning the girl one loves and becoming engaged to another, to whom one is indifferent. Something of a jaundiced tinge stains one's outlook on life in such circumstances. Moreover, Lord Dreever was not by nature an introspective young man, but, examining his position as he walked along, he found himself wondering whether it was not a little unheroic. He came to the conclusion that perhaps it was. Of course, Uncle Thomas could make it deucedly unpleasant for him if he kicked. That was the trouble. If only he had even—say, a couple of thousands a year of his own—he might make a fight for it. But, dash it, Uncle Tom could cut off supplies to such a frightful extent, if there was trouble, that he would have to go on living at Dreever indefinitely, without so much as a fearful quid to call his own.

Lord Dreever, meanwhile, having left the waterside, lit a cigarette and took a thoughtful stroll around the grounds. He felt frustrated with the world. Molly's leaving in the canoe with Jimmy didn’t bother him; he had bigger worries. You’re never at your best or happiest when you’ve been forced by a ruthless uncle to abandon the girl you love and get engaged to someone else you don’t care about. Everything looks a bit grim in such situations. Moreover, Lord Dreever wasn’t naturally the type to reflect deeply, but as he walked, he found himself questioning whether his situation was a bit unheroic. He concluded that maybe it was. Of course, Uncle Thomas could make his life extremely uncomfortable if he rebelled. That’s the problem. If only he had, say, a couple of thousand a year of his own, he might fight back. But, damn it, Uncle Tom could cut off his money so drastically that he would have to keep living at Dreever indefinitely, without even a penny to his name.

Imagination boggled at the prospect. In the summer and autumn, when there was shooting, his lordship was not indisposed to a stay at the home of his fathers. But all the year round! Better a broken heart inside the radius than a sound one in the country in the winter.

Imagination was stunned by the possibility. In the summer and fall, when there was shooting, his lordship was open to staying at his family's home. But all year long! A broken heart within reach is better than a happy one out in the countryside during the winter.

"But, by gad!" mused his lordship; "if I had as much as a couple—yes, dash it, even a couple of thousand a year, I'd chance it, and ask Katie to marry me, dashed if I wouldn't!"

"But, man!" thought his lordship; "if I had as much as a couple—yeah, damn it, even a couple of thousand a year, I'd take the risk and ask Katie to marry me, damn straight I would!"

He walked on, drawing thoughtfully at his cigarette. The more he reviewed the situation, the less he liked it. There was only one bright spot in it, and this was the feeling that now money must surely get a shade less tight. Extracting the precious ore from Sir Thomas hitherto had been like pulling back-teeth out of a bull-dog. But, now, on the strength of this infernal engagement, surely the uncle might reasonably be expected to scatter largesse to some extent.

He continued walking, thoughtfully puffing on his cigarette. The more he thought about the situation, the less he liked it. There was just one silver lining: the feeling that money might finally be a bit easier to come by. Getting the valuable funds from Sir Thomas had previously been like pulling teeth from a bulldog. But now, because of this annoying commitment, the uncle could likely be expected to be a bit more generous.

His lordship was just wondering whether, if approached in a softened mood, the other might not disgorge something quite big, when a large, warm rain-drop fell on his hand. From the bushes round about came an ever increasing patter. The sky was leaden.

His lordship was just thinking about whether, if approached in a more relaxed way, the other might reveal something significant when a large, warm raindrop landed on his hand. The bushes nearby started to create a growing rhythm of falling rain. The sky was overcast.

He looked round him for shelter. He had reached the rose-garden in the course of his perambulations. At the far end was a summerhouse. He turned up his coat-collar, and ran.

He looked around for cover. He had arrived at the rose garden during his walk. At the far end was a gazebo. He flipped up his coat collar and ran.

As he drew near, he heard a slow and dirge-like whistling proceeding from the interior. Plunging in out of breath, just as the deluge began, he found Hargate seated at the little wooden table with an earnest expression on his face. The table was covered with cards. Hargate had not yet been compelled to sprain his wrist, having adopted the alternative of merely refusing invitations to play billiards.

As he got closer, he heard a slow, mournful whistling coming from inside. He rushed in, out of breath, just as the rain started. He found Hargate sitting at a small wooden table with a serious look on his face. The table was filled with cards. Hargate hadn’t had to strain his wrist yet, as he had chosen the easier option of just turning down invitations to play billiards.

"Hello, Hargate," said his lordship. "Isn't it coming down, by Jove!"

"Hello, Hargate," his lordship said. "Isn't it pouring, wow!"

Hargate glanced up, nodded without speaking, and turned his attention to the cards once more. He took one from the pack in his left hand, looked at it, hesitated for a moment, as if doubtful whereabouts on the table it would produce the most artistic effect; and finally put it face upward. Then, he moved another card from the table, and put it on top of the other one. Throughout the performance, he whistled painfully.

Hargate looked up, nodded without saying anything, and focused on the cards again. He picked one from the deck in his left hand, glanced at it, paused for a moment as if unsure where on the table it would look the best, and then placed it face up. After that, he moved another card from the table and put it on top of the first one. During the whole act, he whistled awkwardly.

His lordship regarded his guest with annoyance.

His lordship looked at his guest with irritation.

"That looks frightfully exciting," he said, disparagingly. "What are you playing at? Patience?"

"That seems really exciting," he said mockingly. "What are you up to? Patience?"

Hargate nodded again, this time without looking up.

Hargate nodded again, this time not looking up.

"Oh, don't sit there looking like a frog," said Lord Dreever, irritably. "Talk, man."

"Oh, don't just sit there looking like a frog," Lord Dreever said irritably. "Speak up, man."

Hargate gathered up the cards, and proceeded to shuffle them in a meditative manner, whistling the while.

Hargate collected the cards and started shuffling them thoughtfully, whistling as he did so.

"Oh, stop it!" said his lordship.

"Oh, come on!" said his lordship.

Hargate nodded, and obediently put down the deck.

Hargate nodded and willingly set down the deck.

"Look here." said Lord Dreever, "this is boring me stiff. Let's have a game of something. Anything to pass away the time. Curse this rain! We shall be cooped up here till dinner at this rate. Ever played picquet? I could teach it you in five minutes."

"Look here," said Lord Dreever, "this is really boring me. Let's play a game or something. Anything to kill some time. Damn this rain! At this rate, we'll be stuck here until dinner. Have you ever played picquet? I could teach you in five minutes."

A look almost of awe came into Hargate's face, the look of one who sees a miracle performed before his eyes. For years, he had been using all the large stock of diplomacy at his command to induce callow youths to play picquet with him, and here was this—admirable young man, this pearl among young men, positively offering to teach him the game. It was too much happiness. What had he done to deserve this? He felt as a toil-worn lion might feel if some antelope, instead of making its customary bee-line for the horizon, were to trot up and insert its head between his jaws.

A look of sheer amazement spread across Hargate's face, like someone witnessing a miracle unfold right in front of them. For years, he had been using all his diplomatic skills to persuade naive young men to play picquet with him, and now here was this remarkable young man, a true gem among his peers, actually offering to teach him the game. It felt like too much happiness. What had he done to deserve this? He felt like a weary lion might if an antelope, instead of fleeing for safety, casually approached and stuck its head between his jaws.

"I—I shouldn't mind being shown the idea," he said.

"I—I wouldn't mind having the idea explained to me," he said.

He listened attentively while Lord Dreever explained at some length the principles that govern the game of picquet. Every now and then, he asked a question. It was evident that he was beginning to grasp the idea of the game.

He listened carefully as Lord Dreever explained in detail the rules that define the game of picquet. Occasionally, he asked a question. It was clear that he was starting to understand the concept of the game.

"What exactly is re-piquing?" he asked, as his, lordship paused.

"What exactly is re-piquing?" he asked, as his lordship paused.

"It's like this," said his lordship, returning to his lecture.

"It's like this," said his lordship, getting back to his lecture.

"Yes, I see now," said the neophyte.

"Yeah, I get it now," said the newcomer.

They began playing. Lord Dreever, as was only to be expected in a contest between teacher and student, won the first two hands. Hargate won the next.

They started playing. Lord Dreever, as was expected in a matchup between teacher and student, won the first two rounds. Hargate won the next one.

"I've got the hang of it all right now," he said, complacently. "It's a simple sort of game. Make it more exciting, don't you think, if we played for something?"

"I've got the hang of it all now," he said, confidently. "It's a straightforward kind of game. Wouldn't it make it more exciting if we played for something?"

"All right," said Lord Dreever slowly, "if you like."

"Okay," Lord Dreever said slowly, "if that's what you want."

He would not have suggested it himself, but, after all, dash it, if the man really asked for it—It was not his fault if the winning of a hand should have given the fellow the impression that he knew all there was to be known about picquet. Of course, picquet was a game where skill was practically bound to win. But—after all, Hargate probably had plenty of money. He could afford it.

He wouldn’t have suggested it himself, but, honestly, if the guy really wanted it—It wasn’t his fault if winning a hand had led the guy to think he knew everything about picquet. Of course, picquet was a game where skill usually wins. But—after all, Hargate probably had plenty of money. He could handle it.

"All right," said his lordship again. "How much?"

"Okay," his lordship said again. "How much?"

"Something fairly moderate? Ten bob a hundred?"

"How about something reasonable? Ten bucks for a hundred?"

There is no doubt that his lordship ought at this suggestion to have corrected the novice's notion that ten shillings a hundred was fairly moderate. He knew that it was possible for a poor player to lose four hundred points in a twenty minutes' game, and usual for him to lose two hundred. But he let the thing go.

There’s no doubt that his lordship should have corrected the novice's belief that ten shillings a hundred was quite reasonable. He knew it was possible for a poor player to lose four hundred points in a twenty-minute game, and it was common for him to lose two hundred. But he let it slide.

"Very well," he said.

"Alright," he said.

Twenty minutes later, Hargate was looking some-what ruefully at the score-sheet. "I owe you eighteen shillings," he said. "Shall I pay you now, or shall we settle up in a lump after we've finished?"

Twenty minutes later, Hargate was looking a bit regretfully at the score-sheet. "I owe you eighteen shillings," he said. "Should I pay you now, or do you want to settle everything at the end?"

"What about stopping now?" said Lord Dreever. "It's quite fine out."

"What about stopping now?" Lord Dreever said. "The weather is really nice."

"No, let's go on. I've nothing to do till dinner, and I don't suppose you have."

"No, let's keep going. I have nothing to do until dinner, and I doubt you do either."

His lordship's conscience made one last effort.

His lordship's conscience gave one final push.

"You'd much better stop, you know, Hargate, really," he said. "You can lose a frightful lot at this game."

"You really should stop, you know, Hargate," he said. "You can lose a ton in this game."

"My dear Dreever," said Hargate stiffly, "I can look after myself, thanks. Of course, if you think you are risking too much, by all means—"

"My dear Dreever," Hargate said stiffly, "I can take care of myself, thanks. Of course, if you think you’re taking on too much, by all means—"

"Oh, if you don't mind," said his lordship, outraged, "I'm only too frightfully pleased. Only, remember I warned you."

"Oh, if you don't mind," said his lordship, outraged, "I'm really quite pleased. Just remember that I warned you."

"I'll bear it in mind. By the way, before we start, care to make it a sovereign a hundred?"

"I'll keep that in mind. By the way, before we begin, how about we make it a hundred pounds?"

Lord Dreever could not afford to play picquet for a sovereign a hundred, or, indeed, to play picquet for money at all; but, after his adversary's innuendo, it was impossible for a young gentleman of spirit to admit the humiliating fact. He nodded.

Lord Dreever couldn’t afford to play picquet for a pound, or really to play for money at all; but after his opponent's suggestion, it was impossible for a young man with any pride to acknowledge the embarrassing truth. He nodded.

"About time, I fancy," said Hargate, looking at his watch an hour later, "that we were going in to dress for dinner."

"About time, I think," said Hargate, checking his watch an hour later, "that we head in to get ready for dinner."

His lordship, made no reply. He was wrapped in thought.

His lordship didn't respond. He was lost in thought.

"Let's see, that's twenty pounds you owe me, isn't it?" continued Hargate. "Shocking bad luck you had!"

"Let's see, that's twenty pounds you owe me, right?" Hargate went on. "What terrible luck you had!"

They went out into the rose-garden.

They stepped into the rose garden.

"Jolly everything smells after the rain," said Hargate, who seemed to have struck a conversational patch. "Freshened everything up."

"Everything smells so nice after the rain," said Hargate, who seemed to have hit a good topic for conversation. "It really freshens everything up."

His lordship did not appear to have noticed it. He seemed to be thinking of something else. His air was pensive and abstracted.

His lordship didn’t seem to have noticed it. He appeared to be lost in thought about something else. He looked thoughtful and distracted.

"There's just time," said Hargate, looking at his watch again, "for a short stroll. I want to have a talk with you."

"There's just enough time," Hargate said, checking his watch again, "for a quick walk. I want to chat with you."

"Oh!" said Lord Dreever.

"Oh!" said Lord Dreever.

His air did not belie his feelings. He looked pensive, and was pensive. It was deuced awkward, this twenty pounds business.

His demeanor didn't hide his feelings. He looked thoughtful, and he was thoughtful. This whole twenty-pound situation was really awkward.

Hargate was watching him covertly. It was his business to know other people's business, and he knew that Lord Dreever was impecunious, and depended for supplies entirely on a prehensile uncle. For the success of the proposal he was about to make, he depended on this fact.

Hargate was watching him secretly. It was his job to know other people's affairs, and he was aware that Lord Dreever was short on cash and relied completely on a wealthy uncle for support. The success of the proposal he was about to make hinged on this fact.

"Who's this man Pitt?" asked Hargate.

"Who's this guy Pitt?" asked Hargate.

"Oh, pal of mine," said his lordship. "Why?"

"Oh, my friend," said his lordship. "Why?"

"I can't stand the fellow."

"I can't stand that guy."

"I think he's a good chap," said his lordship. "In fact," remembering Jimmy's Good Samaritanism, "I know he is. Why don't you like him?"

"I think he's a good guy," said his lordship. "Actually," recalling Jimmy's kindness, "I know he is. Why don't you like him?"

"I don't know. I don't."

"I don't know. I don't."

"Oh?" said his lordship, indifferently. He was in no mood to listen to the likes and dislikes of other men.

"Oh?" his lordship replied, unconcerned. He wasn't in the mood to hear about other people's likes and dislikes.

"Look here, Dreever," said Hargate, "I want you to do something for me. I want you to get Pitt out of the place."

"Listen up, Dreever," Hargate said, "I need you to do me a favor. I want you to get Pitt out of there."

Lord Dreever eyed his guest curiously.

Lord Dreever looked at his guest with curiosity.

"Eh?" he said.

"What's up?" he said.

Hargate repeated his remark.

Hargate repeated his statement.

"You seem to have mapped out quite a program for me," said Lord Dreever.

"You really have planned quite a program for me," said Lord Dreever.

"Get him out of it," continued Hargate vehemently. Jimmy's prohibition against billiards had hit him hard. He was suffering the torments of Tantalus. The castle was full of young men of the kind to whom he most resorted, easy marks every one; and here he was, simply through Jimmy, careened like a disabled battleship. It was maddening. "Make him go. You invited him here. He doesn't expect to stop indefinitely, I suppose? If you left, he'd have to, too. What you must do is to go back to London to-morrow. You can easily make some excuse. He'll have to go with you. Then, you can drop him in London, and come back. That's what you must do."

"Get him out of here," Hargate continued passionately. Jimmy's ban on billiards had hit him hard. He was going through unbearable frustration. The castle was filled with young men he usually relied on, easy targets all of them; yet here he was, stuck like a disabled ship, all thanks to Jimmy. It was infuriating. "Make him leave. You invited him here. He can’t expect to stay forever, right? If you left, he’d have to leave too. What you need to do is go back to London tomorrow. You can easily come up with an excuse. He'll have to go with you. Then, you can drop him off in London and come back. That's what you need to do."

A delicate pink flush might have been seen to spread itself over Lord Dreever's face. He began to look like an angry rabbit. He had not a great deal of pride in his composition, but the thought of the ignominious role that Hargate was sketching out for him stirred what he had to its shallow bottom. Talking on, Hargate managed to add the last straw.

A faint pink blush could be seen spreading across Lord Dreever's face. He started to look like an annoyed rabbit. He didn't have much pride in himself, but the idea of the humiliating role Hargate was outlining for him stirred whatever little he had. As Hargate continued talking, he managed to add the final straw.

"Of course," he said, "that money you lost to me at picquet—what was it? Twenty? Twenty pounds, wasn't it? Well, we would look on that as canceled, of course. That will be all right."

"Sure," he said, "that money you lost to me at picquet—what was it? Twenty? Twenty pounds, right? Well, let's just consider that canceled, of course. That'll be fine."

His lordship exploded.

He flipped out.

"Will it?" he cried, pink to the ears. "Will it, by George? I'll pay you every frightful penny of it to-morrow, and then you can clear out, instead of Pitt. What do you take me for, I should like to know?"

"Will it?" he shouted, his ears turning pink. "Will it, for sure? I’ll pay you every single penny of it tomorrow, and then you can leave instead of Pitt. What do you think I am, if I can ask?"

"A fool, if you refuse my offer."

"A fool, if you turn down my offer."

"I've a jolly good mind to give you a most frightful kicking."

"I really feel like giving you a serious kick."

"I shouldn't try, if I were you. It's not the sort of game you'd shine at. Better stick to picquet."

"I wouldn't try it if I were you. It's not the kind of game you'd excel at. You'd be better off sticking to picquet."

"If you think I can't pay your rotten money—"

"If you think I can't pay your lousy money—"

"I do. But, if you can, so much the better. Money is always useful."

"I do. But if you can, that's even better. Money is always helpful."

"I may be a fool in some ways—"

"I might be foolish in some ways—"

"You understate it, my dear man."

"You’re downplaying it, my dear man."

"—but I'm not a cad."

"—but I'm not a jerk."

"You're getting quite rosy, Dreever. Wrath is good for the complexion."

"You're looking pretty flushed, Dreever. Anger is good for your complexion."

"And, if you think you can bribe me, you never made a bigger mistake in your life."

"And if you think you can bribe me, you’ve never made a bigger mistake in your life."

"Yes, I did," said Hargate, "when I thought you had some glimmerings of intelligence. But, if it gives you any pleasure to behave like the juvenile lead in a melodrama, by all means do. Personally, I shouldn't have thought the game would be worth the candle. But, if your keen sense of honor compels you to pay the twenty pounds, all right. You mentioned to-morrow? That will suit me. So, we'll let it go it at that."

"Yes, I did," said Hargate, "when I thought you had some hint of intelligence. But if it makes you happy to act like the main character in a cheesy play, go ahead. Personally, I wouldn't think it's worth the trouble. But if your strong sense of honor insists you pay the twenty pounds, that's fine. You said tomorrow? That works for me. So let's leave it at that."

He walked off, leaving Lord Dreever filled with the comfortable glow that comes to the weak man who for once has displayed determination. He felt that he must not go back from his dignified standpoint. That money would have to be paid, and on the morrow. Hargate was the sort of man who could, and would, make it exceedingly unpleasant for him if he failed. A debt of honor was not a thing to be trifled with.

He walked away, leaving Lord Dreever with the cozy feeling that sometimes comes to a timid person who has finally shown some resolve. He knew he couldn't back down from his dignified position. That money needed to be paid, and it had to be done by tomorrow. Hargate was the kind of guy who could, and definitely would, make things very uncomfortable for him if he didn’t follow through. A matter of honor was not something to mess around with.

But he felt quite safe. He knew he could get the money when he pleased. It showed, he reflected philosophically, how out of evil cometh good. His greater misfortune, the engagement, would, as it were, neutralize the less, for it was ridiculous to suppose that Sir Thomas, having seen his ends accomplished, and being presumably in a spacious mood in consequence, would not be amenable to a request for a mere twenty pounds.

But he felt pretty safe. He knew he could get the money whenever he wanted. It showed, he thought philosophically, how good can come from bad. His bigger misfortune, the engagement, would, in a way, cancel out the smaller one, because it was silly to think that Sir Thomas, having reached his goals and likely feeling generous as a result, wouldn't be open to a request for just twenty pounds.

He went on into the hall. He felt strong and capable. He had shown Hargate the stuff there was in him. He was Spennie Dreever, the man of blood and iron, the man with whom it were best not to trifle. But it was really, come to think of it, uncommonly lucky that he was engaged to Molly. He recoiled from the idea of attempting, unfortified by that fact, to extract twenty pounds from Sir Thomas for a card-debt.

He walked into the hall, feeling strong and capable. He had proven to Hargate what he was made of. He was Spennie Dreever, the tough guy you didn't want to mess with. But honestly, now that he thought about it, it was incredibly fortunate that he was engaged to Molly. The thought of trying to get twenty pounds from Sir Thomas for a gambling debt, without that support, made him cringe.

In the hall, he met Saunders.

In the hallway, he ran into Saunders.

"I have been looking for your lordship," said the butler.

"I've been looking for you, my lord," said the butler.

"Eh? Well, here I am."

"Hey? Well, here I am."

"Just so, your lordship. Miss McEachern entrusted me with this note to deliver to you in the event of her not being h'able to see you before dinner personally, your lordship."

"Exactly, sir. Miss McEachern asked me to give you this note in case she isn't able to see you in person before dinner, sir."

"Right ho. Thanks."

"Alright, thanks."

He started to go upstairs, opening the envelope as he went. What could the girl be writing to him about? Surely, she wasn't going to start sending him love-letters, or any of that frightful rot? Deuced difficult it would be to play up to that sort of thing!

He began to head upstairs, opening the envelope as he walked. What could the girl be writing to him about? Surely, she wasn't going to start sending him love letters or anything like that? It would be really tough to deal with that kind of thing!

He stopped on the first landing to read the note, and at the opening line his jaw fell. The envelope fluttered to the ground.

He paused on the first landing to read the note, and at the first line, his jaw dropped. The envelope fluttered to the floor.

"Oh, my sainted aunt!" he moaned, clutching at the banisters. "Now, I am in the soup!"

"Oh, my goodness!" he groaned, grabbing the banister. "Now, I'm in big trouble!"










CHAPTER XXI — LOATHSOME GIFTS

There are doubtless men so constructed that they can find themselves accepted suitors without any particular whirl of emotion. King Solomon probably belonged to this class, and even Henry the Eighth must have become a trifle blase in time. But, to the average man, the sensations are complex and overwhelming. A certain stunned feeling is perhaps predominant. Blended with this is relief, the relief of a general who has brought a difficult campaign to a successful end, or of a member of a forlorn hope who finds that the danger is over and that he is still alive. To this must be added a newly born sense of magnificence. Our suspicion that we were something rather out of the ordinary run of men is suddenly confirmed. Our bosom heaves with complacency, and the world has nothing more to offer.

There are definitely guys who are so made that they can find themselves accepted suitors without feeling any particular rush of emotion. King Solomon probably fit this description, and even Henry the Eighth must have gotten a bit indifferent over time. But for the average guy, the feelings are complicated and overwhelming. A certain dazed feeling is likely the most common. Along with this is relief, like a general who has wrapped up a tough campaign successfully, or a member of a doomed mission who realizes that the danger has passed and that he’s still alive. On top of this, there’s a newly found sense of greatness. Our belief that we’re something special suddenly gets confirmed. Our chest swells with satisfaction, and the world has nothing more to give.

With some, there is an alloy of apprehension in the metal of their happiness, and the strain of an engagement sometimes brings with it even a faint shadow of regret. "She makes me buy things," one swain, in the third quarter of his engagement, was overheard to moan to a friend. "Two new ties only yesterday." He seemed to be debating with himself whether human nature could stand the strain.

With some people, there’s a mix of worry in their happiness, and the pressure of a relationship can sometimes bring a hint of regret. “She makes me buy stuff,” one guy, in the last part of his engagement, was heard complaining to a friend. “Two new ties just yesterday.” He seemed to be wondering if people could really handle the pressure.

But, whatever tragedies may cloud the end of the period, its beginning at least is bathed in sunshine.

But, no matter what tragedies might overshadow the end of this time, its beginning is definitely filled with sunshine.

Jimmy, regarding his lathered face in the glass as he dressed for dinner that night, marveled at the excellence of this best of all possible worlds.

Jimmy, looking at his lathered face in the mirror as he got ready for dinner that night, couldn't help but be amazed at how great this best of all possible worlds was.

No doubts disturbed him. That the relations between Mr. McEachern and himself offered a permanent bar to his prospects, he did not believe. For the moment, he declined to consider the existence of the ex-constable at all. In a world that contained Molly, there was no room for other people. They were not in the picture. They did not exist.

No doubts troubled him. He didn’t believe that his relationship with Mr. McEachern was a permanent obstacle to his future. For now, he chose not to think about the ex-constable at all. In a world that had Molly in it, there was no space for anyone else. They were not part of the scene. They didn’t exist.

To him, musing contentedly over the goodness of life, there entered, in the furtive manner habitual to that unreclaimed buccaneer, Spike Mullins. It may have been that Jimmy read his own satisfaction and happiness into the faces of others, but it certainly seemed to him that there was a sort of restrained joyousness about Spike's demeanor. The Bowery boy's shuffles on the carpet were almost a dance. His face seemed to glow beneath his crimson hair.

To him, happily reflecting on the goodness of life, Spike Mullins entered in the sneaky way typical of that unrefined rogue. Jimmy might have projected his own satisfaction and happiness onto the faces of others, but it definitely seemed to him that there was a kind of controlled joy in Spike's attitude. The Bowery boy's shuffles on the carpet were almost like a dance. His face appeared to light up under his bright red hair.

"Well," said Jimmy, "and how goes the world with young Lord Fitz-Mullins? Spike, have you ever been best man?

"Well," said Jimmy, "how's everything going with young Lord Fitz-Mullins? Spike, have you ever been a best man?"

"What's dat, boss?"

"What's that, boss?"

"Best man at a wedding. Chap who stands by the bridegroom with a hand on the scruff of his neck to see that he goes through with it. Fellow who looks after everything, crowds the money on to the minister at the end of the ceremony, and then goes off and mayries the first bridesmaid, and lives happily ever."

"Best man at a wedding. Guy who stands by the groom with a hand on the back of his neck to make sure he goes through with it. The one who handles everything, gives the money to the officiant at the end of the ceremony, and then heads off to marry the first bridesmaid, living happily ever after."

Spike shook his head.

Spike just shook his head.

"I ain't got no use for gittin' married, boss."

"I don't see any reason to get married, boss."

"Spike, the misogynist! You wait, Spike. Some day, love will awake in your heart, and you'll start writing poetry."

"Spike, the misogynist! Just wait, Spike. One day, love will awaken in your heart, and you'll start writing poetry."

"I'se not dat kind of mug, boss," protested the Bowery boy. "I ain't got no use fer goils. It's a mutt's game."

"I’m not that kind of guy, boss," protested the Bowery boy. "I don’t have any interest in girls. It’s a loser’s game."

This was rank heresy. Jimmy laid down the razor from motives of prudence, and proceeded to lighten Spike's reprehensible darkness.

This was outright heresy. Jimmy put down the razor for practical reasons and went on to brighten Spike's unacceptable darkness.

"Spike, you're an ass," he said. "You don't know anything about it. If you had any sense at all, you'd understand that the only thing worth doing in life is to get married. You bone-headed bachelors make me sick. Think what it would mean to you, having a wife. Think of going out on a cold winter's night to crack a crib, knowing that there would be a cup of hot soup waiting for you when you got back, and your slippers all warmed and comfortable. And then she'd sit on your knee, and you'd tell her how you shot the policeman, and you'd examine the swag together—! Why, I can't imagine anything cozier. Perhaps there would be little Spikes running about the house. Can't you see them jumping with joy as you slid in through the window, and told the great news? 'Fahzer's killed a pleeceman!' cry the tiny, eager voices. Candy is served out all round in honor of the event. Golden-haired little Jimmy Mullins, my god-son, gets a dime for having thrown a stone at a plain-clothes detective that afternoon. All is joy and wholesome revelry. Take my word for it, Spike, there's nothing like domesticity."

"Spike, you're such an idiot," he said. "You don’t know anything about it. If you had any brains at all, you'd realize that the only thing that really matters in life is getting married. You clueless bachelors make me sick. Just think about what it would mean to you, having a wife. Imagine going out on a cold winter night to pull a job, knowing there'd be a hot cup of soup waiting for you when you got back, and your slippers all warmed up and comfy. Then she'd sit on your lap, and you'd tell her how you shot the cop, and you'd go through the loot together—! Honestly, I can't think of anything cozier. Maybe there’d be little Spikes running around the house. Can’t you picture them jumping with excitement when you slipped in through the window to share the big news? 'Daddy's killed a cop!' the tiny, eager voices would shout. Candy would be handed out all around to celebrate. Golden-haired little Jimmy Mullins, my godson, gets a dime for throwing a rock at an undercover detective that afternoon. It's all joy and good times. Believe me, Spike, there’s nothing like the domestic life."

"Dere was a goil once," said Spike, meditatively. "Only, I was never her steady. She married a cop."

"Dere was a girl once," said Spike, thoughtfully. "But I was never her boyfriend. She married a cop."

"She wasn't worthy of you, Spike," said Jimmy, sympathetically. "A girl capable of going to the bad like that would never have done for you. You must pick some nice, sympathetic girl with a romantic admiration for your line of business. Meanwhile, let me finish shaving, or I shall be late for dinner. Great doings on to-night, Spike."

"She wasn't good enough for you, Spike," Jimmy said with sympathy. "A girl who can go bad like that would never suit you. You should choose a nice, caring girl who admires what you do. Now, let me finish shaving, or I'll be late for dinner. Big events happening tonight, Spike."

Spike became animated.

Spike got excited.

"Sure, boss I Dat's just what—"

"Sure, boss. That's exactly what—"

"If you could collect all the blue blood that will be under this roof to-night, Spike, into one vat, you'd be able to start a dyeing-works. Don't try, though. They mightn't like it. By the way, have you seen anything more—of course, you have. What I mean is, have you talked at all with that valet man, the one you think is a detective?"

"If you could gather all the elite people under this roof tonight, Spike, and put them into one vat, you'd have enough to start a dyeing business. But don’t try it. They probably wouldn’t appreciate it. By the way, have you noticed anything else—of course you have. What I’m asking is, have you talked at all with that valet guy, the one you think is a detective?"

"Why, boss, dat's just—"

"Why, boss, that's just—"

"I hope for his own sake he's a better performer than my old friend, Galer. That man is getting on my nerves, Spike. He pursues me like a smell-dog. I expect he's lurking out in the passage now. Did you see him?"

"I hope for his sake he's a better performer than my old friend, Galer. That guy is really getting on my nerves, Spike. He follows me around like a hound. I bet he's hanging out in the hallway right now. Did you spot him?"

"Did I! Boss! Why—"

"Did I! Boss! Why—"

Jimmy inspected Spike gravely.

Jimmy looked at Spike seriously.

"Spike," he said, "there's something on your mind. You're trying to say something. What is it? Out with it."

"Spike," he said, "you seem like you've got something on your mind. You're trying to say something. What is it? Just say it."

Spike's excitement vented itself in a rush of words.

Spike's excitement burst out in a stream of words.

"Gee, boss! There's bin doin's to-night fer fair. Me coco's still buzzin'. Sure t'ing! Why, say, when I was to Sir Tummas' dressin'-room dis afternoon—"

"Wow, boss! There’s a lot going on tonight for sure. My head's still spinning. Absolutely! You know, when I was in Sir Tummas' dressing room this afternoon—"

"What!"

"Wait, what?"

"Surest t'ing you know. Just before de storm come on, when it was all as dark as could be. Well, I was—"

"Sure thing, you know. Just before the storm hit, when it was as dark as it could get. Well, I was—"

Jimmy interrupted.

Jimmy chimed in.

"In Sir Thomas's dressing-room! What the—"

"In Sir Thomas's dressing room! What the—"

Spike looked somewhat embarrassed. He grinned apologetically, and shuffled his feet.

Spike looked a bit embarrassed. He smiled apologetically and shuffled his feet.

"I've got dem, boss!" he said, with a smirk.

"I’ve got them, boss!" he said, with a smirk.

"Got them? Got what?"

"Got them? Got what?"

"Dese."

"Dese."

Spike plunged a hand in a pocket, and drew forth in a glittering mass Lady Julia Blunt's rope of diamonds.

Spike reached into his pocket and pulled out Lady Julia Blunt's sparkling diamond necklace.










CHAPTER XXII — TWO OF A TRADE DISAGREE

"One hundred t'ousand plunks," murmured Spike, gazing lovingly at them. "I says to myself, de boss ain't got no time to be gittin' after dem himself. He's too busy dese days wit' jollyin' along de swells. So, it's up to me, I says, 'cos de boss'll be tickled to deat', all right, all right, if we can git away wit' dem. So, I—"

"One hundred thousand bucks," Spike murmured, looking at them affectionately. "I told myself, the boss doesn’t have time to go after them himself. He’s too busy these days entertaining the rich. So, I thought, it’s up to me because the boss will be thrilled, absolutely thrilled, if we can get away with this. So, I—"

Jimmy gave tongue with an energy that amazed his faithful follower. The nightmare horror of the situation had affected him much as a sudden blow in the parts about the waistcoat might have done. But, now, as Spike would have said, he caught up with his breath. The smirk faded slowly from the other's face as he listened. Not even in the Bowery, full as it was of candid friends, had he listened to such a trenchant summing-up of his mental and moral deficiencies.

Jimmy spoke with an intensity that surprised his loyal follower. The sheer horror of the situation hit him like a sudden blow to the gut. But now, as Spike would have put it, he was starting to catch his breath. The smirk gradually vanished from the other person's face as he listened. Not even in the Bowery, packed with so-called friends, had he ever heard such a sharp critique of his mental and moral shortcomings.

"Boss!" he protested.

"Boss!" he said.

"That's just a sketchy outline," said Jimmy, pausing for breath. "I can't do you justice impromptu like this—you're too vast and overwhelming."

"That's just a rough outline," said Jimmy, pausing to catch his breath. "I can't really do you justice on the spot like this—you're too big and intense."

"But, boss, what's eatin' you? Ain't youse tickled?"

"But, boss, what's bothering you? Aren't you excited?"

"Tickled!" Jimmy sawed the air. "Tickled! You lunatic! Can't you see what you've done?"

"Tickled!" Jimmy waved his arms wildly. "Tickled! You crazy person! Can't you see what you've done?"

"I've got dem," said Spike, whose mind was not readily receptive of new ideas. It seemed to him that Jimmy missed the main point.

"I've got them," said Spike, whose mind wasn't easily open to new ideas. It seemed to him that Jimmy was missing the main point.

"Didn't I tell you there was nothing doing when you wanted to take those things the other day?"

"Didn't I tell you there was nothing going on when you wanted to take those things the other day?"

Spike's face cleared. As he had suspected, Jimmy had missed the point.

Spike's expression changed. Just as he thought, Jimmy had completely missed the point.

"Why, say, boss, yes. Sure! But dose was little, dinky t'ings. Of course, youse wouldn't stand fer swipin' chicken-feed like dem. But dese is different. Dese di'monds is boids. It's one hundred t'ousand plunks fer dese."

"Why, hey, boss, yeah. Of course! But those were small, insignificant things. I mean, you wouldn't go for stealing such petty stuff like that. But these are different. These diamonds are big deals. It's one hundred thousand bucks for these."

"Spike," said Jimmy with painful calm.

"Spike," Jimmy said with a pained calmness.

"Huh?"

"Huh?"

"Will you listen for a moment?"

"Can you take a moment to listen?"

"Sure."

"Of course."

"I know it's practically hopeless. To get an idea into your head, one wants a proper outfit—drills, blasting-powder, and so on. But there's just a chance, perhaps, if I talk slowly. Has it occurred to you, Spike, my bonny, blue-eyed Spike, that every other man, more or less, in this stately home of England, is a detective who has probably received instructions to watch you like a lynx? Do you imagine that your blameless past is a sufficient safeguard? I suppose you think that these detectives will say to themselves, 'Now, whom shall we suspect? We must leave out Spike Mullins, of course, because he naturally wouldn't dream of doing such a thing. It can't be dear old Spike who's got the stuff.'"

"I know it's almost hopeless. To get an idea across to you, you need the right tools—drills, explosives, and so on. But there’s a slight chance, maybe, if I speak slowly. Have you thought about this, Spike, my lovely, blue-eyed Spike, that every other guy, more or less, in this grand house in England, is a detective who’s probably been told to keep a close eye on you? Do you really think that your spotless past is enough protection? I bet you believe these detectives will think, 'Now, who should we suspect? We have to exclude Spike Mullins, of course, because he would never even consider doing something like that. It can’t be our dear old Spike who’s involved.'"

"But, boss," interposed Spike brightly, "I ain't! Dat's right. I ain't got it. Youse has!"

"But, boss," Spike chimed in cheerfully, "I don't! That's right. I don't have it. You do!"

Jimmy looked at the speaker with admiration. After all, there was a breezy delirium about Spike's methods of thought that was rather stimulating when you got used to it. The worst of it was that it did not fit in with practical, everyday life. Under different conditions—say, during convivial evenings at Bloomingdale—he could imagine the Bowery boy being a charming companion. How pleasantly, for instance, such remarks as that last would while away the monotony of a padded cell!

Jimmy gazed at the speaker with admiration. After all, there was a carefree excitement about Spike's way of thinking that was pretty energizing once you got used to it. The downside was that it didn't align with practical, everyday life. In different circumstances—like during lively evenings at Bloomingdale—he could picture the Bowery guy being a great conversation partner. How enjoyable, for example, those last comments would make the boredom of a padded cell fade away!

"But, laddie," he said with steely affection, "listen once more. Reflect! Ponder! Does it not seep into your consciousness that we are, as it were, subtly connected in this house in the minds of certain bad persons? Are we not imagined by Mr. McEachern, for instance, to be working hand-in-hand like brothers? Do you fancy that Mr. McEachern, chatting with his tame sleuth-hound over their cigars, will have been reticent on this point? I think not. How do you propose to baffle that gentlemanly sleuth, Spike, who, I may mention once again, has rarely moved more than two yards away from me since his arrival?"

"But, kid," he said with a firm affection, "listen one more time. Think about it! Reflect! Doesn’t it dawn on you that we’re, so to speak, subtly linked in this house in the minds of some not-so-great people? Doesn’t Mr. McEachern, for example, picture us as working together like brothers? Do you really think that Mr. McEachern, while chatting with his pet detective over their cigars, has been quiet about this? I doubt it. How do you plan to outsmart that gentlemanly detective, Spike, who, by the way, hasn’t strayed more than two yards away from me since he got here?"

An involuntary chuckle escaped Spike.

Spike let out an involuntary chuckle.

"Sure, boss, dat's all right."

"Sure, boss, that's fine."

"All right, is it? Well, well! What makes you think it is all right?"

"Is it really okay? Well, what makes you think it is?"

"Why, say, boss, dose sleut's is out of business." A merry grin split Spike's face. "It's funny, boss. Gee! It's got a circus skinned! Listen. Dey's bin an' arrest each other."

"Why, hey boss, those sleuths are out of business." A wide grin spread across Spike's face. "It's hilarious, boss. Wow! It's like a circus gone wild! Listen. They've been arresting each other."

Jimmy moodily revised his former view. Even in Bloomingdale, this sort of thing would be coldly received. Genius must ever walk alone. Spike would have to get along without hope of meeting a kindred spirit, another fellow-being in tune with his brain-processes.

Jimmy moodily reconsidered his previous opinion. Even in Bloomingdale, this kind of thing would be met with indifference. Genius must always walk alone. Spike would have to manage without the hope of encountering a kindred spirit, someone else who resonates with his way of thinking.

"Dat's right," chuckled Spike. "Leastways, it ain't."

"That's right," chuckled Spike. "At least, it isn't."

"No, no," said Jimmy, soothingly. "I quite understand."

"No, no," Jimmy said, reassuringly. "I totally get it."

"It's dis way, boss. One of dem has bin an' arrest de odder mug. Dey had a scrap, each t'inkin' de odder guy was after de jools, an' not knowin' dey was bot' sleut's, an' now one of dem's bin an' taken de odder off, an'"—there were tears of innocent joy in Spike's eyes—"an' locked him into de coal-cellar."

"It's this way, boss. One of them has gone and arrested the other guy. They got into a fight, each thinking the other was after the jewels, not realizing they were both detectives, and now one of them has taken the other away and”—there were tears of innocent joy in Spike's eyes—“and locked him in the coal cellar."

"What on earth do you mean?"

"What do you mean by that?"

Spike giggled helplessly.

Spike laughed uncontrollably.

"Listen, boss. It's dis way. Gee! It beat de band! When it's all dark 'cos of de storm comin' on, I'm in de dressin'-room, chasin' around fer de jool-box, an' just as I gits a line on it, gee! I hears a footstep comin' down de passage, very soft, straight fer de door. Was I to de bad? Dat's right. I says to meself, here's one of de sleut' guys what's bin and got wise to me, an' he's comin' in to put de grip on me. So, I gits up quick, an' I hides behind a coitain. Dere's a coitain at de side of de room. Dere's dude suits an' t'ings hangin' behind it. I chases meself in dere, and stands waitin' fer de sleut' to come in. 'Cos den, you see, I'm goin' to try an' get busy before he can see who I am—it's pretty dark 'cos of de storm—an' jolt him one on de point of de jaw, an' den, while he's down an' out, chase meself fer de soivants' hall."

"Listen, boss. It’s like this. Wow! It’s amazing! When it’s all dark because of the storm coming in, I’m in the dressing room, searching for the jukebox, and just as I get close to it, wow! I hear a footstep coming down the hall, very softly, heading straight for the door. Was I in trouble? That’s right. I tell myself, here’s one of the guys who’s figured out what I’m up to, and he’s coming in to catch me. So, I quickly get up and hide behind a curtain. There’s a curtain at the side of the room. There are fancy suits and things hanging behind it. I squeeze myself in there and wait for the guy to come in. Because then, you see, I plan to act before he can see who I am—it’s pretty dark because of the storm—and hit him one on the jaw, and then, while he’s down and out, make a run for the servants' hall."

"Yes?" said Jimmy.

"Yes?" Jimmy asked.

"Well, dis guy, he gits to de door, an' opens it, an' I'm just gittin' ready fer one sudden boist of speed, when dere jumps out from de room on de odder side de passage—you know de room—anodder guy, an' gits de rapid strangleholt on de foist mug. Say, wouldn't dat make youse glad you hadn't gone to de circus? Honest, it was better dan Coney Island."

"Well, this guy gets to the door, opens it, and I'm just about to make a quick dash, when another guy jumps out from the room on the other side of the hallway—you know the room—and grabs the first guy in a quick chokehold. I mean, wouldn’t that make you glad you didn’t go to the circus? Honestly, it was better than Coney Island."

"Go on. What happened then?"

"Go ahead. What happened next?"

"Dey falls to scrappin' good an' hard. Dey couldn't see me, an' I couldn't see dem, but I could hear dem bumpin' about and sluggin' each other to beat de band. An', by and by, one of de mugs puts do odder mug to de bad, so dat he goes down and takes de count; an' den I hears a click. An' I know what dat is. It's one of de gazebos has put de irons on de odder gazebo."

"Dey start fighting really hard. They couldn't see me, and I couldn't see them, but I could hear them bumping around and hitting each other like crazy. After a while, one of them knocks the other down, so he goes down and gets counted out; and then I hear a click. And I know what that is. It's one of the guys putting handcuffs on the other guy."

"Call them A, and B," suggested Jimmy.

"Let's call them A and B," suggested Jimmy.

"Den I hears him—de foist mug—strike a light, 'cos it's dark dere 'cos of de storm, an' den he says, 'Got youse, have I?' he says. 'I've had my eye on youse, t'inkin' youse was up to somet'in' of dis kind. I've bin watching youse!' I knew de voice. It's dat mug what calls himself Sir Tummas' vally. An' de odder—"

"Then I hear him—the first guy—light a match because it's dark there because of the storm, and then he says, 'Got you, haven't I?' he says. 'I've had my eye on you, thinking you were up to something like this. I've been watching you!' I recognized the voice. It's that guy who calls himself Sir Tummas' valet. And the other—"

Jimmy burst into a roar of laughter.

Jimmy broke into a fit of laughter.

"Don't, Spike! This is more than man was meant to stand. Do you mean to tell me it is my bright, brainy, persevering friend Galer who has been handcuffed and locked in the coal-cellar?"

"Don't, Spike! This is more than anyone should have to deal with. Are you really telling me that my clever, determined friend Galer is the one who's been handcuffed and locked in the coal cellar?"

Spike grinned broadly.

Spike smiled widely.

"Sure, dat's right," he said.

"Sure, that's right," he said.

"It's a judgment," said Jimmy, delightedly. "That's what it is! No man has a right to be such a consummate ass as Galer. It isn't decent."

"It's a judgment," Jimmy said, excitedly. "That's exactly what it is! No guy has the right to be such a complete fool as Galer. It’s just not right."

There had been moments when McEachern's faithful employee had filled Jimmy with an odd sort of fury, a kind of hurt pride, almost to the extent of making him wish that he really could have been the desperado McEachern fancied him. Never in his life before had he sat still under a challenge, and this espionage had been one. Behind the clumsy watcher, he had seen always the self-satisfied figure of McEachern. If there had been anything subtle about the man from Dodson's, he could have forgiven him; but there was not. Years of practise had left Spike with a sort of sixth sense as regarded representatives of the law. He could pierce the most cunning disguise. But, in the case of Galer, even Jimmy could detect the detective.

There had been times when McEachern's loyal employee filled Jimmy with a strange kind of anger, almost a wounded pride, to the point where he wished he could actually be the outlaw McEachern imagined him to be. Never before had he let a challenge go unaddressed, and this surveillance was one of them. Behind the clumsy watcher, he always saw McEachern's smug figure. If there had been anything clever about the guy from Dodson's, he could have let it slide; but there wasn't. Years of experience had given Spike a sixth sense when it came to law enforcement representatives. He could see through the cleverest disguises. But with Galer, even Jimmy could recognize the detective.

"Go on," he said.

"Go ahead," he said.

Spike proceeded.

Spike moved forward.

"Well, de odder mug, de one down an' out on de floor wit' de irons on—"

"Well, the other guy, the one down and out on the floor with the cuffs on—"

"Galer, in fact," said Jimmy. "Handsome, dashing Galer!"

"Galer, actually," Jimmy said. "Good-looking, charming Galer!"

"Sure. Well, he's too busy catchin' up wit' his breat' to shoot it back swift, but, after he's bin doin' de deep-breathin' strut for a while, he says, 'You mutt,' he says, 'youse is to de bad. You've made a break, you have. Dat's right. Surest t'ing you know.' He puts it different, but dat's what he means. 'I'm a sleut', he says. 'Take dese t'ings off!'—meanin' de irons. Does de odder mug, de vally gazebo, give him de glad eye? Not so's you could notice it. He gives him de merry ha-ha. He says dat dat's de woist tale dat's ever bin handed to him. 'Tell it to Sweeney!' he says. 'I knows youse. Youse woims yourself into de house as a guest, when youse is really after de loidy's jools.' At dese crool woids, de odder mug, Galer, gits hot under de collar. 'I'm a sure-'nough sleut',' he says. 'I blows into dis house at de special request of Mr. McEachern, de American gent.' De odder mug hands de lemon again. 'Tell it to de King of Denmark,' he says. 'Dis cop's de limit. Youse has enough gall fer ten strong men,' he says. 'Show me to Mr. McEachern,' says Galer. 'He'll—' crouch, is dat it?"

"Sure. Well, he's too busy catching his breath to respond quickly, but after he's been doing the deep-breathing routine for a while, he says, 'You mutt,' he says, 'you're really in the wrong. You've made a mistake, you have. That's right. You know it for sure.' He phrases it differently, but that's the gist. 'I'm a detective,' he says. 'Take these things off!'—meaning the handcuffs. Does the other guy, the valley gazebo, give him a knowing look? Not that you can tell. He jokes around. He says that's the worst story he's ever heard. 'Tell it to Sweeney!' he says. 'I know you. You worm your way into the house as a guest when you’re really after the lady's jewels.' At these harsh words, the other guy, Galer, gets really ticked off. 'I'm a real detective,' he says. 'I came into this house at the special request of Mr. McEachern, the American gentleman.' The other guy hands him another twist. 'Tell it to the King of Denmark,' he says. 'This cop's gone too far. You've got enough nerve for ten strong men,' he says. 'Show me to Mr. McEachern,' says Galer. 'He'll—' crouch, is that what it is?"

"Vouch?" suggested Jimmy. "Meaning give the glad hand to."

"Vouch?" suggested Jimmy. "You mean to give a friendly greeting."

"Dat's right. Vouch. I wondered what he meant at de time. 'He'll vouch for me,' he says. Dat puts him all right, he t'inks; but no, he's still in Dutch, 'cos de vally mug says, 'Nix on dat! I ain't goin' to chase around de house wit' youse, lookin' fer Mr. McEachern. It's youse fer de coal-cellar, me man, an' we'll see what youse has to say when I makes me report to Sir Tummas.' 'Well, dat's to de good,' says Galer. 'Tell Sir Tummas. I'll explain to him.' 'Not me!' says de vally. 'Sir Tummas has a hard evenin's woik before him, jollyin' along de swells what's comin' to see dis stoige-piece dey're actin'. I ain't goin' to worry him till he's good and ready. To de coal-cellar fer yours! G'wan!' an' off dey goes! An' I gits busy ag'in, swipes de jools, an' chases meself here."

"That's right. Vouch. I wondered what he meant at the time. 'He'll vouch for me,' he says. That should put him in the clear, he thinks; but no, he's still in trouble because the guy says, 'Not happening! I'm not going to run around the house with you, looking for Mr. McEachern. It's you for the coal cellar, my friend, and we'll see what you have to say when I report to Sir Tummas.' 'Well, that's good,' says Galer. 'Tell Sir Tummas. I'll explain it to him.' 'Not happening!' says the guy. 'Sir Tummas has a tough evening ahead of him, entertaining the important people coming to see this play they're doing. I'm not going to bother him until he's ready. To the coal cellar with you! Go on!' and off they go! And I get busy again, grab the jewels, and chase myself out of here."

Jimmy wiped his eyes.

Jimmy wiped his tears.

"Have you ever heard of poetic justice, Spike?" he asked. "This is it. But, in this hour of mirth and good-will, we must not forget—"

"Have you ever heard of poetic justice, Spike?" he asked. "This is it. But, in this moment of laughter and goodwill, we must not forget—"

Spike interrupted. Pleased by the enthusiastic reception of his narrative, he proceeded to point out the morals that were to be deduced there-from.

Spike interrupted. Happy about the warm response to his story, he went on to highlight the lessons that could be learned from it.

"So, youse see, boss," he said, "it's all to de merry. When dey rubbers for de jools, an' finds dem gone, dey'll t'ink dis Galer guy swiped dem. Dey won't t'ink of us."

"So, you see, boss," he said, "it's all to the good. When they look for the jewels and find them missing, they'll think this Galer guy took them. They won't suspect us."

Jimmy looked at the speaker gravely.

Jimmy looked at the speaker seriously.

"Of course," said he. "What a reasoner you are, Spike! Galer was just opening the door from the outside, by your account, when the valet man sprang at him. Naturally, they'll think that he took the jewels. Especially, as they won't find them on him. A man who can open a locked safe through a closed door is just the sort of fellow who would be able to get rid of the swag neatly while rolling about the floor with the valet. His not having the jewels will make the case all the blacker against him. And what will make them still more certain that he is the thief is that he really is a detective. Spike, you ought to be in some sort of a home, you know."

"Of course," he said. "You're quite the thinker, Spike! According to you, Galer was just opening the door from the outside when the valet jumped at him. Naturally, they'll assume he took the jewels. Especially since they won't find them on him. A guy who can open a locked safe through a closed door is exactly the type who could get rid of the loot while wrestling on the floor with the valet. The fact that he doesn't have the jewels will only make the situation worse for him. And what will make them even more convinced he's the thief is that he really is a detective. Spike, you really should be in some kind of facility, you know."

The Bowery boy looked disturbed.

The Bowery boy looked upset.

"I didn't t'ink of dat, boss," he admitted.

"I didn't think of that, boss," he admitted.

"Of course not. One can't think of everything. Now, if you will just hand me those diamonds, I will put them back where they belong."

"Of course not. You can't think of everything. Now, if you could just hand me those diamonds, I’ll put them back where they belong."

"Put dem back, boss!"

"Put them back, boss!"

"What else would you propose? I'd get you to do it, only I don't think putting things back is quite in your line."

"What else do you suggest? I’d have you handle it, but I don’t think putting things back is really your thing."

Spike handed over the jewels. The boss was the boss, and what he said went. But his demeanor was tragic, telling eloquently of hopes blighted.

Spike handed over the jewels. The boss was in charge, and his word was final. But his attitude was sad, clearly expressing shattered hopes.

Jimmy took the necklace with something of a thrill. He was a connoisseur of jewels, and a fine gem affected him much as a fine picture affects the artistic. He ran the diamonds through his fingers, then scrutinized them again, more closely this time.

Jimmy picked up the necklace with a bit of excitement. He was a true expert in jewels, and a beautiful gem impacted him much like a stunning painting does for an artist. He let the diamonds slip through his fingers, then examined them again, this time paying even more attention.

Spike watched him with a slight return of hope. It seemed to him that the boss was wavering. Perhaps, now that he had actually handled the jewels, he would find it impossible to give them up. To Spike, a diamond necklace of cunning workmanship was merely the equivalent of so many "plunks"; but he knew that there were men, otherwise sane, who valued a jewel for its own sake.

Spike watched him with a glimmer of hope. It seemed to him that the boss was reconsidering. Maybe now that he had actually handled the jewels, he would find it too hard to let them go. To Spike, a diamond necklace with intricate craftsmanship was just a certain amount of cash; but he understood that there were otherwise rational men who valued a jewel for its own beauty.

"It's a boid of a necklace, boss," he murmured, encouragingly.

"It's a beautiful necklace, boss," he said, encouragingly.

"It is," said Jimmy; "in its way, I've never seen anything much better. Sir Thomas will be glad to have it back."

"It is," said Jimmy; "for what it is, I've never seen anything much better. Sir Thomas will be happy to have it back."

"Den, you're goin' to put it back, boss?"

"Are you going to put it back, boss?"

"I am," said Jimmy. "I'll do it just before the theatricals. There should be a chance, then. There's one good thing. This afternoon's affair will have cleared the air of sleuth-hounds a little."

"I am," said Jimmy. "I'll take care of it just before the show. That should give me a chance. There's one good thing: this afternoon's event will have shaken off some of those nosy people a bit."










CHAPTER XXIII — FAMILY JARS

Hildebrand Spencer Poynt de Burgh John Hannasyde Coombe-Crombie, twelfth Earl of Dreever, was feeling like a toad under the harrow. He read the letter again, but a second perusal made it no better. Very briefly and clearly, Molly had broken off the engagement. She "thought it best." She was "afraid it could make neither of us happy." All very true, thought his lordship miserably. His sentiments to a T. At the proper time, he would have liked nothing better. But why seize for this declaration the precise moment when he was intending, on the strength of the engagement, to separate his uncle from twenty pounds? That was what rankled. That Molly could have no knowledge of his sad condition did not occur to him. He had a sort of feeling that she ought to have known by instinct. Nature, as has been pointed out, had equipped Hildebrand Spencer Poynt de Burgh with one of those cheap-substitute minds. What passed for brain in him was to genuine gray matter as just-as-good imitation coffee is to real Mocha. In moments of emotion and mental stress, consequently, his reasoning, like Spike's, was apt to be in a class of its own.

Hildebrand Spencer Poynt de Burgh John Hannasyde Coombe-Crombie, the twelfth Earl of Dreever, felt like a frog under a heavy weight. He read the letter again, but a second reading didn't make it any better. Very briefly and clearly, Molly had called off the engagement. She "thought it was best." She was "afraid it wouldn’t make either of us happy." All very true, his lordship thought miserably. He completely agreed. At the right moment, he would have wanted nothing more. But why choose this exact moment to make this announcement when he was planning, based on the engagement, to get his uncle to part with twenty pounds? That was what stung. The fact that Molly couldn’t possibly know about his unfortunate situation didn’t cross his mind. He felt she should have known instinctively. Nature, as has been pointed out, had given Hildebrand Spencer Poynt de Burgh one of those cheap substitute minds. What passed for a brain in him was as inferior to genuine gray matter as imitation coffee is to real Mocha. In moments of emotional and mental strain, his reasoning, much like Spike's, tended to be in a league of its own.

He read the letter for the third time, and a gentle perspiration began to form on his forehead. This was awful. The presumable jubilation of Katie, the penniless ripper of the Savoy, when he should present himself to her a free man, did not enter into the mental picture that was unfolding before him. She was too remote. Between him and her lay the fearsome figure of Sir Thomas, rampant, filling the entire horizon. Nor is this to be wondered at. There was probably a brief space during which Perseus, concentrating his gaze upon the monster, did not see Andromeda; and a knight of the Middle Ages, jousting in the Gentlemen's Singles for a smile from his lady, rarely allowed the thought of that smile to occupy his whole mind at the moment when his boiler-plated antagonist was descending upon him in the wake of a sharp spear.

He read the letter for the third time, and a light sweat started to form on his forehead. This was terrible. The expected excitement of Katie, the broke girl from the Savoy, when he finally showed up as a free man, didn’t fit into the picture he was creating in his mind. She felt too distant. Between him and her stood the intimidating figure of Sir Thomas, looming large in his thoughts. This is understandable. There was probably a moment when Perseus, focused on the monster, didn’t see Andromeda; and a knight in the Middle Ages, competing in a tournament for a smile from his lady, rarely let the thought of that smile consume him while his armored opponent charged at him with a sharp spear.

So with Spennie Dreever. Bright eyes might shine for him when all was over, but in the meantime what seemed to him more important was that bulging eyes would glare.

So with Spennie Dreever. Bright eyes might sparkle for him when everything was done, but in the meantime, what seemed more important to him was that bulging eyes would glare.

If only this had happened later—even a day later! The reckless impulsiveness of the modern girl had undone him. How was he to pay Hargate the money? Hargate must be paid. That was certain. No other course was possible. Lord Dreever's was not one of those natures that fret restlessly under debt. During his early career at college, he had endeared himself to the local tradesmen by the magnitude of the liabilities he had contracted with them. It was not the being in debt that he minded. It was the consequences. Hargate, he felt instinctively, was of a revengeful nature. He had given Hargate twenty pounds' worth of snubbing, and the latter had presented the bills. If it were not paid, things would happen. Hargate and he were members of the same club, and a member of a club who loses money at cards to a fellow member, and fails to settle up, does not make himself popular with the committee.

If only this had happened later—even just a day later! The reckless impulsiveness of today's girls had gotten him into trouble. How was he supposed to pay Hargate the money? Hargate had to be paid. That much was clear. There was no other option. Lord Dreever wasn't the type to stress out about being in debt. During his early college days, he had won over the local shopkeepers by the sheer amount of debt he had racked up with them. It wasn't the debt that bothered him; it was the repercussions. He instinctively felt that Hargate had a vengeful streak. He had given Hargate twenty pounds' worth of snubbing, and now Hargate was sending the bills. If it wasn't paid, trouble would follow. Hargate and he were members of the same club, and a member who loses money at cards to another member and fails to pay up doesn't earn any favor with the committee.

He must get the money. There was no avoiding that conclusion. But how?

He has to get the money. There’s no escaping that conclusion. But how?

Financially, his lordship was like a fallen country with a glorious history. There had been a time, during his first two years at college, when he had reveled in the luxury of a handsome allowance. This was the golden age, when Sir Thomas Blunt, being, so to speak, new to the job, and feeling that, having reached the best circles, he must live up to them, had scattered largesse lavishly. For two years after his marriage with Lady Julia, he had maintained this admirable standard, crushing his natural parsimony. He had regarded the money so spent as capital sunk in an investment. By the end of the second year, he had found his feet, and began to look about him for ways of retrenchment. His lordship's allowance was an obvious way. He had not to wait long for an excuse for annihilating it. There is a game called poker, at which a man without much control over his features may exceed the limits of the handsomest allowance. His lordship's face during a game of poker was like the surface of some quiet pond, ruffled by every breeze. The blank despair of his expression when he held bad cards made bluffing expensive. The honest joy that bubbled over in his eyes when his hand was good acted as an efficient danger-signal to his grateful opponents. Two weeks of poker had led to his writing to his uncle a distressed, but confident, request for more funds; and the avuncular foot had come down with a joyous bang. Taking his stand on the evils of gambling, Sir Thomas had changed the conditions of the money-market for his nephew with a thoroughness that effectually prevented the possibility of the youth's being again caught by the fascinations of poker. The allowance vanished absolutely; and in its place there came into being an arrangement. By this, his lordship was to have whatever money he wished, but he must ask for it, and state why it was needed. If the request were reasonable, the cash would be forthcoming; if preposterous, it would not. The flaw in the scheme, from his lordship's point of view, was the difference of opinion that can exist in the minds of two men as to what the words reasonable and preposterous may be taken to mean.

Financially, his lordship was like a fallen nation with a once-glorious history. There was a time, during his first two years at college, when he enjoyed the luxury of a generous allowance. This was the golden age, when Sir Thomas Blunt, so to speak new to the role, felt that since he had arrived in the best circles, he needed to keep up with them, and he had spent money freely. For two years after marrying Lady Julia, he upheld this admirable standard, suppressing his natural frugality. He viewed the money spent as investments that were well worth it. By the end of the second year, he had found his footing and began looking for ways to cut back. His lordship’s allowance was an obvious target. It didn’t take long for him to find an excuse to eliminate it. There’s a game called poker, where someone without much control over their expression can easily surpass even the most generous allowance. His lordship's face during a game of poker resembled the still surface of a pond, disturbed by every breeze. The blank despair on his face when he had bad cards made bluffing costly. The genuine joy that sparkled in his eyes when he had a good hand served as an effective warning signal to his grateful opponents. After two weeks of poker, he ended up writing a distressed but hopeful request to his uncle for more money; and his uncle responded with a loud and joyous refusal. Taking a stand against the evils of gambling, Sir Thomas drastically changed the terms of the financial arrangement for his nephew, effectively ensuring that the young man would no longer be tempted by poker's allure. The allowance disappeared completely and was replaced by a new setup. Under this, his lordship could have whatever money he wanted, but he had to ask for it and explain why he needed it. If the request was reasonable, the money would be given; if it was unreasonable, it wouldn't. The flaw in the plan, from his lordship's perspective, was the difference of opinion that could exist between two people regarding what "reasonable" and "unreasonable" really meant.

Twenty pounds, for instance, would, in the lexicon of Sir Thomas Blunt, be perfectly reasonable for the current expenses of a man engaged to Molly McEachern, but preposterous for one to whom she had declined to remain engaged. It is these subtle shades of meaning that make the English language so full of pitfalls for the foreigner.

Twenty pounds, for example, would, in the words of Sir Thomas Blunt, be completely reasonable for the living costs of a man engaged to Molly McEachern, but ridiculous for someone to whom she had refused to stay engaged. It's these subtle nuances that make the English language so full of traps for non-native speakers.

So engrossed was his lordship in his meditations that a voice spoke at his elbow ere he became aware of Sir Thomas himself, standing by his side.

So absorbed was his lordship in his thoughts that a voice spoke next to him before he realized it was Sir Thomas himself, standing beside him.

"Well, Spennie, my boy," said the knight. "Time to dress for dinner, I think. Eh? Eh?"

"Well, Spennie, my boy," said the knight. "I think it's time to get ready for dinner, don't you? Right? Right?"

He was plainly in high good humor. The thought of the distinguished company he was to entertain that night had changed him temporarily, as with some wave of a fairy wand, into a thing of joviality and benevolence. One could almost hear the milk of human kindness gurgling and splashing within him. The irony of fate! Tonight, such was his mood, a dutiful nephew could have come and felt in his pockets and helped himself—if circumstances had been different. Oh, woman, woman, how you bar us from paradise!

He was clearly in a great mood. The idea of hosting the distinguished guests that night had temporarily transformed him, as if by some magic spell, into a joyful and generous person. You could almost hear the milk of human kindness bubbling and flowing inside him. The irony of fate! Tonight, in this mood, a dutiful nephew could have come, searched his pockets, and taken what he wanted—if things had been different. Oh, woman, woman, how you keep us from paradise!

His lordship gurgled a wordless reply, thrusting the fateful letter hastily into his pocket. He would break the news anon. Soon—not yet—later on—in fact, anon!

His lordship mumbled a wordless response, quickly putting the important letter into his pocket. He would share the news soon. Not right now—later—actually, soon!

"Up in your part, my boy?" continued Sir Thomas. "You mustn't spoil the play by forgetting your lines. That wouldn't do!"

"Up in your area, my boy?" continued Sir Thomas. "You can't ruin the play by forgetting your lines. That wouldn't be good!"

His eye was caught by the envelope that Spennie had dropped. A momentary lapse from the jovial and benevolent was the result. His fussy little soul abhorred small untidinesses.

His eye was drawn to the envelope that Spennie had dropped. For a brief moment, he slipped away from his cheerful and kind demeanor. His particular little soul couldn’t stand even small messes.

"Dear me," he said, stooping, "I wish people would not drop paper about the house. I cannot endure a litter." He spoke as if somebody had been playing hare-and-hounds, and scattering the scent on the stairs. This sort of thing sometimes made him regret the old days. In Blunt's Stores, Rule Sixty-seven imposed a fine of half-a-crown on employees convicted of paper-dropping.

"Good grief," he said, bending down, "I wish people wouldn’t leave paper all over the place. I can’t stand a mess." He sounded like someone had been playing tag and leaving a trail on the stairs. This kind of thing sometimes made him miss the old days. In Blunt's Stores, Rule Sixty-seven imposed a fine of two-and-a-half shillings on employees caught dropping paper.

"I—" began his lordship.

"I—" started his lordship.

"Why"—Sir Thomas straightened himself—"it's addressed to you."

"Why"—Sir Thomas stood up straight—"it's meant for you."

"I was just going to pick it up. It's—er—there was a note in it."

"I was just going to grab it. It’s—uh—there was a note inside."

Sir Thomas gazed at the envelope again. Joviality and benevolence resumed their thrones.

Sir Thomas looked at the envelope again. Cheerfulness and kindness took their seats once more.

"And in a feminine handwriting," he chuckled. He eyed the limp peer almost roguishly. "I see, I see," he said. "Very charming, quite delightful! Girls must have their little romance! I suppose you two young people are exchanging love-letters all day. Delightful, quite delightful! Don't look as if you were ashamed of it, my boy! I like it. I think it's charming."

"And in a feminine handwriting," he chuckled. He looked at the limp peer with a bit of mischief. "I see, I see," he said. "Very charming, quite delightful! Girls must have their little romances! I guess you two young people are exchanging love letters all day. Delightful, quite delightful! Don't look like you're ashamed of it, my boy! I like it. I think it's charming."

Undoubtedly, this was the opening. Beyond a question, his lordship should have said at this point:

Undoubtedly, this was the beginning. No doubt, his lordship should have said at this point:

"Uncle, I cannot tell a lie. I cannot even allow myself to see you laboring under a delusion which a word from me can remove. The contents of this note are not what you suppose. They run as follows—"

"Uncle, I can't lie. I can't let you keep believing something that's easily corrected with just a word from me. What this note says is not what you think. It goes like this—"

What he did say was:

What he said was:

"Uncle, can you let me have twenty pounds?"

"Uncle, can you give me twenty pounds?"

Those were his amazing words. They slipped out. He could not stop them.

Those were his incredible words. They came out without him being able to stop them.

Sir Thomas was taken aback for an instant, but not seriously. He started, as might a man who, stroking a cat, receives a sudden, but trifling scratch.

Sir Thomas was startled for a moment, but it wasn’t a big deal. He flinched, like someone who gets a quick, minor scratch while petting a cat.

"Twenty pounds, eh?" he said, reflectively.

"Twenty bucks, huh?" he said, thinking.

Then, the milk of human kindness swept over displeasure like a tidal wave. This was a night for rich gifts to the deserving.

Then, an overwhelming wave of compassion washed away any displeasure. This was a night for generous gifts to those who deserved them.

"Why, certainly, my boy, certainly. Do you want it at once?"

"Of course, my boy, of course. Do you want it right away?"

His lordship replied that he did, please; and he had seldom said anything more fervently.

His lordship replied that he did, indeed; and he had rarely expressed himself more passionately.

"Well, well. We'll see what we can do. Come with me."

"Alright, let’s see what we can do. Follow me."

He led the way to his dressing-room. Like nearly all the rooms at the castle, it was large. One wall was completely hidden by the curtain behind which Spike had taken refuge that afternoon.

He walked ahead to his dressing room. Like almost all the rooms in the castle, it was spacious. One wall was entirely covered by the curtain behind which Spike had hidden earlier that afternoon.

Sir Thomas went to the dressing-table, and unlocked a small drawer.

Sir Thomas walked over to the dressing table and unlocked a small drawer.

"Twenty, you said? Five, ten, fifteen—here you are, my boy."

"Twenty, you said? Five, ten, fifteen—here you go, kid."

Lord Dreever muttered his thanks. Sir Thomas accepted the guttural acknowledgment with a friendly pat on the shoulder.

Lord Dreever mumbled his thanks. Sir Thomas received the rough acknowledgment with a friendly pat on the shoulder.

"I like a little touch like that," he said.

"I like a little touch like that," he said.

His lordship looked startled.

He looked shocked.

"I wouldn't have touched you," he began, "if it hadn't been—"

"I wouldn't have touched you," he started, "if it hadn't been—"

"A little touch like that letter-writing," Sir Thomas went on. "It shows a warm heart. She is a warm-hearted girl, Spennie. A charming, warm-hearted girl! You're uncommonly lucky, my boy."

"A little thing like that letter-writing," Sir Thomas continued. "It shows a kind heart. She’s a kind-hearted girl, Spennie. A lovely, kind-hearted girl! You're really lucky, my boy."

His lordship, crackling the four bank-notes, silently agreed with him.

His lordship, crumpling the four banknotes, quietly agreed with him.

"But, come, I must be dressing. Dear me, it is very late. We shall have to hurry. By the way, my boy, I shall take the opportunity of making a public announcement of the engagement tonight. It will be a capital occasion for it. I think, perhaps, at the conclusion of the theatricals, a little speech—something quite impromptu and informal, just asking them to wish you happiness, and so on. I like the idea. There is an old-world air about it that appeals to me. Yes."

"But come on, I need to get ready. Wow, it's really late. We need to hurry. By the way, my boy, I’m going to make a public announcement about the engagement tonight. It’ll be a perfect time for it. I think, maybe, at the end of the performances, a short speech—something totally off the cuff and casual, just asking everyone to wish you happiness, and so on. I like that idea. There’s a nostalgic charm to it that I really like. Yes."

He turned to the dressing-table, and removed his collar.

He turned to the vanity and took off his collar.

"Well, run along, my boy," he said. "You must not be late." His lordship tottered from the room.

"Alright, go on, my boy," he said. "You can’t be late." His lordship stumbled out of the room.

He did quite an unprecedented amount of thinking as he hurried into his evening clothes; but the thought occurring most frequently was that, whatever happened, all was well in one way, at any rate. He had the twenty pounds. There would be something colossal in the shape of disturbances when his uncle learned the truth. It would be the biggest thing since the San Francisco earthquake. But what of it? He had the money.

He did an unusual amount of thinking as he rushed into his evening clothes; but the thought that kept coming to him was that, no matter what happened, everything was fine in one way, at least. He had the twenty pounds. There would be something huge in terms of chaos when his uncle found out the truth. It would be the biggest thing since the San Francisco earthquake. But so what? He had the money.

He slipped it into his waistcoat-pocket. He would take it down with him, and pay Hargate directly after dinner.

He slipped it into his vest pocket. He would take it with him and pay Hargate directly after dinner.

He left the room. The flutter of a skirt caught his eye as he reached the landing. A girl was coming down the corridor on the other side. He waited at the head of the stairs to let her go down before him. As she came on to the landing, he saw that it was Molly.

He left the room. The swish of a skirt caught his attention as he reached the landing. A girl was walking down the hallway on the other side. He paused at the top of the stairs to let her go ahead of him. As she stepped onto the landing, he recognized it was Molly.

For a moment, there was an awkward pause.

For a moment, there was an awkward pause.

"Er—I got your note," said his lordship.

"Uh—I got your note," said his lordship.

She looked at him, and then burst out laughing.

She looked at him and then started laughing.

"You know, you don't mind the least little bit," she said; "not a scrap. Now, do you?"

"You know, you don't mind at all," she said; "not one bit. Now, do you?"

"Well, you see—"

"Well, you know—"

"Don't make excuses! Do you?"

"Stop making excuses! Do you?"

"Well, it's like this, you see, I—"

"Well, here's the thing, you see, I—"

He caught her eye. Next moment, they were laughing together.

He caught her eye. In the next moment, they were laughing together.

"No, but look here, you know," said his lordship. "What I mean is, it isn't that I don't—I mean, look here, there's no reason why we shouldn't be the best of pals."

"No, but listen, you know," said his lordship. "What I mean is, it’s not that I don’t—I mean, look, there’s no reason why we shouldn't be the best of friends."

"Why, of course, there isn't."

"Of course, there isn't."

"No, really, I say? That's ripping. Shake hands on it."

"No, seriously, I say? That's awesome. Let's shake on it."

They clasped hands; and it was in this affecting attitude that Sir Thomas Blunt, bustling downstairs, discovered them.

They held hands, and it was in this touching moment that Sir Thomas Blunt, hurrying downstairs, found them.

"Aha!" he cried, archly. "Well, well, well! But don't mind me, don't mind me!"

"Aha!" he exclaimed playfully. "Well, well, well! But don't worry about me, don’t worry about me!"

Molly flushed uncomfortably; partly, because she disliked Sir Thomas even when he was not arch, and hated him when he was; partly, because she felt foolish; and, principally, because she was bewildered. She had not looked forward to meeting Sir Thomas that night. It was always unpleasant to meet him, but it would be more unpleasant than usual after she had upset the scheme for which he had worked so earnestly. She had wondered whether he would be cold and distant, or voluble and heated. In her pessimistic moments, she had anticipated a long and painful scene. That he should be behaving like this was not very much short of a miracle. She could not understand it.

Molly felt embarrassed; partly because she didn’t like Sir Thomas even when he wasn't being arrogant, and hated him when he was; partly because she felt silly; and mainly because she was confused. She hadn’t been looking forward to meeting Sir Thomas that night. It was always uncomfortable to see him, but it would be even worse than usual after she had messed up the project he had worked so hard on. She had wondered whether he would be cold and distant, or loud and angry. In her more negative moments, she had braced herself for a long and painful confrontation. His current behavior felt almost like a miracle. She couldn’t figure it out.

A glance at Lord Dreever enlightened her. That miserable creature was wearing the air of a timid child about to pull a large cracker. He seemed to be bracing himself up for an explosion.

A look at Lord Dreever clarified everything for her. That sad figure was giving off the vibe of a nervous kid about to pop a big party cracker. He looked like he was preparing for a big blast.

She pitied him sincerely. So, he had not told his uncle the news, yet! Of course, he had scarcely had time. Saunders must have given him the note as he was going up to dress.

She genuinely felt sorry for him. So, he hadn't shared the news with his uncle yet! Of course, he barely had time. Saunders must have handed him the note while he was getting ready.

There was, however, no use in prolonging the agony. Sir Thomas must be told, sooner or later. She was glad of the chance to tell him herself. She would be able to explain that it was all her doing.

There was, however, no point in dragging this out. Sir Thomas had to be told, sooner or later. She was glad to have the chance to tell him herself. She would be able to explain that it was entirely her decision.

"I'm afraid there's a mistake," she said.

"I'm sorry, but there's a mistake," she said.

"Eh?" said Sir Thomas.

"Ha?" said Sir Thomas.

"I've been thinking it over, and I came to the conclusion that we weren't—well, I broke off the engagement!"

"I've been thinking it through, and I've decided that we weren't—well, I called off the engagement!"

Sir Thomas' always prominent eyes protruded still further. The color of his florid face deepened. Suddenly, he chuckled.

Sir Thomas' always prominent eyes bulged even more. The color of his flushed face intensified. Suddenly, he laughed.

Molly looked at him, amazed. Sir Thomas was indeed behaving unexpectedly to-night.

Molly looked at him, amazed. Sir Thomas was definitely acting unusually tonight.

"I see it," he wheezed. "You're having a joke with me! So this is what you were hatching as I came downstairs! Don't tell me! If you had really thrown him over, you wouldn't have been laughing together like that. It's no good, my dear. I might have been taken in, if I had not seen you, but I did."

"I get it," he gasped. "You're joking with me! So this is what you were planning as I came downstairs! Don't even tell me! If you had really dumped him, you wouldn't be laughing together like that. It’s pointless, my dear. I might have fallen for it if I hadn't seen you."

"No, no," cried Molly. "You're wrong. You're quite wrong. When you saw us, we were just agreeing that we should be very good friends. That was all. I broke off the engagement before that. I—"

"No, no," Molly exclaimed. "You're mistaken. You're really mistaken. When you saw us, we were just deciding that we should be good friends. That was it. I ended the engagement before that. I—"

She was aware that his lordship had emitted a hollow croak, but she took it as his method of endorsing her statement, not as a warning.

She noticed that his lordship let out a hollow cough, but she interpreted it as his way of agreeing with her statement, not as a warning.

"I wrote Lord Dreever a note this evening," she went on, "telling him that I couldn't possibly—"

"I wrote a note to Lord Dreever this evening," she continued, "telling him that I couldn’t possibly—"

She broke off in alarm. With the beginning of her last speech, Sir Thomas had begun to swell, until now he looked as if he were in imminent danger of bursting. His face was purple. To Molly's lively imagination, his eyes appeared to move slowly out of his head, like a snail's. From the back of his throat came strange noises.

She stopped suddenly, startled. As she was about to finish her last sentence, Sir Thomas started to puff up, and now he looked like he was about to explode. His face was red. To Molly's vivid imagination, his eyes seemed to be slowly popping out of his head, like a snail's. Strange sounds were coming from the back of his throat.

"S-s-so—" he stammered.

"S-so—" he stammered.

He gulped, and tried again.

He swallowed hard and tried again.

"So this," he said, "so this—! So that was what was in that letter, eh?"

"So this," he said, "so this—! So that was what's in that letter, huh?"

Lord Dreever, a limp bundle against the banisters, smiled weakly.

Lord Dreever, slumped against the banisters, smiled weakly.

"Eh?" yelled Sir Thomas.

"Eh?" shouted Sir Thomas.

His lordship started convulsively.

He started convulsively.

"Er, yes," he said, "yes, yes! That was it, don't you know!"

"Um, yes," he said, "yes, yes! That was it, you know!"

Sir Thomas eyed his nephew with a baleful stare. Molly looked from one to the other in bewilderment.

Sir Thomas watched his nephew with a harsh glare. Molly glanced back and forth between them in confusion.

There was a pause, during which Sir Thomas seemed partially to recover command of himself. Doubts as to the propriety of a family row in mid-stairs appeared to occur to him. He moved forward.

There was a pause, during which Sir Thomas seemed to regain some control over himself. He seemed to have doubts about whether it was appropriate to have a family argument in the middle of the stairs. He moved forward.

"Come with me," he said, with awful curtness.

"Come with me," he said, coldly.

His lordship followed, bonelessly. Molly watched them go, and wondered more than ever. There was something behind this. It was not merely the breaking-off of the engagement that had roused Sir Thomas. He was not a just man, but he was just enough to be able to see that the blame was not Lord Dreever's. There had been something more. She was puzzled.

His lordship followed, completely limp. Molly watched them leave, feeling more curious than ever. There was something going on here. It wasn't just the end of the engagement that had upset Sir Thomas. He wasn't a fair man, but he was fair enough to realize that Lord Dreever wasn't to blame. There was something deeper at play. She was confused.

In the hall, Saunders was standing, weapon in hand, about to beat the gong.

In the hall, Saunders stood with a weapon in hand, ready to strike the gong.

"Not yet," snapped Sir Thomas. "Wait!"

"Not yet," Sir Thomas snapped. "Wait!"

Dinner had been ordered especially early that night because of the theatricals. The necessity for strict punctuality had been straitly enjoined upon Saunders. At some inconvenience, he had ensured strict punctuality. And now—But we all have our cross to bear in this world. Saunders bowed with dignified resignation.

Dinner had been ordered unusually early that night because of the performance. Saunders had been given a strong reminder to be on time. With some effort, he had managed to ensure everyone was on schedule. And now—But we all have our burdens to carry in this world. Saunders bowed with dignified acceptance.

Sir Thomas led the way into his study.

Sir Thomas walked ahead into his study.

"Be so good as to close the door," he said.

"Please close the door," he said.

His lordship was so good.

He was so kind.

Sir Thomas backed to the mantelpiece, and stood there in the attitude which for generations has been sacred to the elderly Briton, feet well apart, hands clasped beneath his coat-tails. His stare raked Lord Dreever like a searchlight.

Sir Thomas stepped back to the mantelpiece and stood there in the classic pose that has been respected for generations by older Brits, with his feet spread apart and hands clasped behind his coat. His gaze scrutinized Lord Dreever like a spotlight.

"Now, sir!" he said.

"Right now, sir!" he said.

His lordship wilted before the gaze.

His lordship withered under the stare.

"The fact is, uncle—"

"The truth is, uncle—"

"Never mind the facts. I know them! What I require is an explanation."

"Forget about the facts. I know them! What I need is an explanation."

He spread his feet further apart. The years had rolled back, and he was plain Thomas Blunt again, of Blunt's Stores, dealing with an erring employee.

He spread his feet wider apart. The years had reversed, and he was plain Thomas Blunt again, of Blunt's Stores, dealing with a mistake-prone employee.

"You know what I mean," he went on. "I am not referring to the breaking-off of the engagement. What I insist upon learning is your reason for failing to inform me earlier of the contents of that letter."

"You know what I mean," he continued. "I'm not talking about the engagement being called off. What I really want to know is why you didn't tell me sooner about what was in that letter."

His lordship said that somehow, don't you know, there didn't seem to be a chance, you know. He had several times been on the point—but—well, some-how—well, that's how it was.

His lordship said that, for some reason, there didn’t seem to be a chance, you know. He had been on the verge several times—but—well, somehow—well, that’s just how it was.

"No chance?" cried Sir Thomas. "Indeed! Why did you require that money I gave you?"

"No chance?" shouted Sir Thomas. "Really! Why did you need that money I gave you?"

"Oh, er—I wanted it for something."

"Oh, um—I needed it for something."

"Very possibly. For what?"

"Probably. For what?"

"I—the fact is, I owed it to a fellow."

"I—truth is, I owed it to someone."

"Ha! How did you come to owe it?"

"Ha! How did you end up owing it?"

His lordship shuffled.

He shuffled.

"You have been gambling," boomed Sit Thomas "Am I right?"

"You've been gambling," boomed Sir Thomas. "Am I right?"

"No, no. I say, no, no. It wasn't gambling. It was a game of skill. We were playing picquet."

"No, no. I’m telling you, no, no. It wasn’t gambling. It was a game of skill. We were playing picquet."

"Kindly refrain from quibbling. You lost this money at cards, then, as I supposed. Just so."

"Please stop arguing. You lost this money playing cards, just like I thought. Exactly."

He widened the space between his feet. He intensified his glare. He might have been posing to an illustrator of "Pilgrim's Progress" for a picture of "Apollyon straddling right across the way."

He spread his feet apart. He increased his glare. He could have been posing for an illustrator of "Pilgrim's Progress" for a picture of "Apollyon straddling right across the way."

"So," he said, "you deliberately concealed from me the contents of that letter in order that you might extract money from me under false pretenses? Don't speak!" His lordship had gurgled, "You did! Your behavior was that of a—of a—"

“So,” he said, “you purposely hid the contents of that letter from me so you could get money from me under false pretenses? Don’t say a word!” His lordship had gasped, “You did! Your behavior was that of a—of a—”

There was a very fair selection of evil-doers in all branches of business from which to choose. He gave the preference to the race-track.

There was a decent range of wrongdoers in every industry to choose from. He preferred the race track.

"—of a common welsher," he concluded. "But I won't put up with it. No, not for an instant! I insist upon your returning that money to me here and now. If you have not got it with you, go and fetch it."

"—of a typical con artist," he said. "But I won't tolerate it. No, not for a second! I demand that you give me that money here and now. If you don’t have it with you, go get it."

His lordship's face betrayed the deepest consternation. He had been prepared for much, but not for this. That he would have to undergo what in his school-days he would have called "a jaw" was inevitable, and he had been ready to go through with it. It might hurt his feelings, possibly, but it would leave his purse intact. A ghastly development of this kind he had not foreseen.

His lordship's face showed the greatest distress. He had been ready for a lot, but not for this. It was unavoidable that he would have to deal with what in his school days he would have referred to as "a lecture," and he was prepared to face it. It might hurt his feelings, possibly, but it would keep his wallet safe. He had not anticipated such a terrible turn of events.

"But, I say, uncle!" he bleated.

"But, I say, uncle!" he whined.

Sir Thomas silenced him with a grand gesture.

Sir Thomas quieted him with a dramatic gesture.

Ruefully, his lordship produced his little all. Sir Thomas took it with a snort, and went to the door.

Ruefully, his lordship pulled out what little he had. Sir Thomas took it with a grunt and headed for the door.

Saunders was still brooding statuesquely over the gong.

Saunders was still brooding silently over the gong.

"Sound it!" said Sir Thomas.

"Play it!" said Sir Thomas.

Saunders obeyed him, with the air of an unleashed hound.

Saunders followed his lead, like a dog that had just been let off its leash.

"And now," said Sir Thomas, "go to my dressing-room, and place these notes in the small drawer of the table."

"And now," said Sir Thomas, "go to my dressing room and put these notes in the small drawer of the table."

The butler's calm, expressionless, yet withal observant eye took in at a glance the signs of trouble. Neither the inflated air of Sir Thomas nor the punctured-balloon bearing of Lord Dreever escaped him.

The butler's calm, expressionless, yet observant eye took in the signs of trouble at a glance. Neither Sir Thomas's inflated demeanor nor Lord Dreever's deflated attitude went unnoticed by him.

"Something h'up," he said to his immortal soul, as he moved upstairs. "Been a fair old, rare old row, seems to me!"

"Something's going on," he said to his immortal soul as he went upstairs. "It's been quite a wild scene, it seems to me!"

He reserved his more polished periods for use in public. In conversation with his immortal soul, he was wont to unbend somewhat.

He saved his more refined moments for public appearances. In discussions with his eternal self, he would relax a bit.










CHAPTER XXIV — THE TREASURE SEEKER

Gloom wrapped his lordship about, during dinner, as with a garment. He owed twenty pounds. His assets amounted to seven shillings and four-pence. He thought, and thought again. Quite an intellectual pallor began to appear on his normally pink cheeks. Saunders, silently sympathetic—he hated Sir Thomas as an interloper, and entertained for his lordship, under whose father also he had served, a sort of paternal fondness—was ever at his elbow with the magic bottle; and to Spennie, emptying and re-emptying his glass almost mechanically, wine, the healer, brought an idea. To obtain twenty pounds from any one person of his acquaintance was impossible. To divide the twenty by four, and persuade a generous quartette to contribute five pounds apiece was more feasible.

Gloom surrounded his lordship at dinner, like a heavy coat. He owed twenty pounds. His total assets were just seven shillings and four pence. He thought, and thought again. A wan look started to show on his usually rosy cheeks. Saunders, quietly sympathetic—he disliked Sir Thomas as a nosy outsider and had a kind of fatherly affection for his lordship, under whom he had also served—was always by his side with the magic bottle. As Spennie mechanically filled and emptied his glass, wine, the great comforter, sparked an idea. It was impossible to get twenty pounds from any one person he knew. But if he divided the twenty by four, maybe he could convince a generous group of four to chip in five pounds each.

Hope began to stir within him again.

Hope started to rise within him again.

Immediately after dinner, he began to flit about the castle like a family specter of active habits. The first person he met was Charteris.

Immediately after dinner, he started to move around the castle like a restless ghost. The first person he encountered was Charteris.

"Hullo, Spennie," said Charteris, "I wanted to see you. It is currently reported that you are in love. At dinner, you looked as if you had influenza. What's your trouble? For goodness' sake, bear up till the show's over. Don't go swooning on the stage, or anything. Do you know your lines?"

"Helloo, Spennie," said Charteris, "I wanted to catch up with you. I've heard you're in love. At dinner, you looked like you had the flu. What's bothering you? For goodness' sake, hang in there until the show’s done. Don’t start fainting on stage or anything. Do you know your lines?"

"The fact is," said his lordship eagerly, "it's this way. I happen to want—Can you lend me a fiver?"

"The truth is," said his lordship excitedly, "it's like this. I just need—Can you lend me five pounds?"

"All I have in the world at this moment," said Charteris, "is eleven shillings and a postage-stamp. If the stamp would be of any use to you as a start—? No? You know, it's from small beginnings like that that great fortunes are amassed. However—"

"All I have in the world right now," said Charteris, "is eleven shillings and a postage stamp. If the stamp could help you get started—? No? You know, it's from small beginnings like this that great fortunes are built. Anyway—"

Two minutes later, Lord Dreever had resumed his hunt.

Two minutes later, Lord Dreever was back on his hunt.

The path of the borrower is a thorny one, especially if, like Spennie, his reputation as a payer-back is not of the best.

The borrower's journey is a difficult one, especially if, like Spennie, his reputation for paying people back isn't great.

Spennie, in his time, had extracted small loans from most of his male acquaintances, rarely repaying the same. He had a tendency to forget that he had borrowed half-a-crown here to pay a cab and ten shillings there to settle up for a dinner; and his memory was not much more retentive of larger sums. This made his friends somewhat wary. The consequence was that the great treasure-hunt was a failure from start to finish. He got friendly smiles. He got honeyed apologies. He got earnest assurances of good-will. But he got no money, except from Jimmy Pitt.

Spennie, during his time, had borrowed small amounts from most of his male friends, rarely paying them back. He often forgot that he’d borrowed half-a-crown to pay for a cab and ten shillings to cover a dinner; and he wasn’t much better at remembering larger amounts either. This made his friends a bit cautious. As a result, the big treasure hunt was a flop from the beginning to the end. He received friendly smiles. He got sweet apologies. He got sincere promises of goodwill. But he didn’t get any money, except from Jimmy Pitt.

He had approached Jimmy in the early stages of the hunt; and Jimmy, being in the mood when he would have loaned anything to anybody, yielded the required five pounds without a murmur.

He had approached Jimmy at the beginning of the hunt, and Jimmy, feeling generous and willing to lend anything to anyone, gave him the requested five pounds without any complaint.

But what was five pounds? The garment of gloom and the intellectual pallor were once more prominent when his lordship repaired to his room to don the loud tweeds which, as Lord Herbert, he was to wear in the first act.

But what was five pounds? The feel of despair and the lack of energy were once again noticeable when he went to his room to put on the flashy tweeds that he would wear in the first act as Lord Herbert.

There is a good deal to be said against stealing, as a habit; but it cannot be denied that, in certain circumstances, it offers an admirable solution of a financial difficulty, and, if the penalties were not so exceedingly unpleasant, it is probable that it would become far more fashionable than it is.

There’s a lot to criticize about stealing as a habit, but it’s undeniable that, in some situations, it provides an excellent way to deal with financial problems. If the consequences weren’t so harsh, it’s likely that it would become much more popular than it currently is.

His lordship's mind did not turn immediately to this outlet from his embarrassment. He had never stolen before, and it did not occur to him directly to do so now. There is a conservative strain in all of us. But, gradually, as it was borne in upon him that it was the only course possible, unless he were to grovel before Hargate on the morrow and ask for time to pay—an unthinkable alternative—he found himself contemplating the possibility of having to secure the money by unlawful means. By the time he had finished his theatrical toilet, he had definitely decided that this was the only thing to be done.

His lordship didn't immediately think of this way out of his embarrassment. He had never stolen anything before, and it didn’t directly cross his mind to do so now. There's a conservative streak in all of us. But gradually, as it sank in that it was the only option available—unless he wanted to grovel before Hargate tomorrow and ask for extra time to pay, which was unthinkable—he started to consider the possibility of getting the money through illegal means. By the time he completed his theatrical preparations, he had firmly decided that this was the only course of action.

His plan was simple. He knew where the money was, in the dressing-table in Sir Thomas's room. He had heard Saunders instructed to put it there. What could be easier than to go and get it? Everything was in his favor. Sir Thomas would be downstairs, receiving his guests. The coast would be clear. Why, it was like finding the money.

His plan was straightforward. He knew where the money was, in the dresser in Sir Thomas's room. He had overheard Saunders being told to put it there. What could be easier than just going to get it? Everything was on his side. Sir Thomas would be downstairs, hosting his guests. The coast would be clear. It was basically like stumbling upon the money.

Besides, he reflected, as he worked his way through the bottle of Mumm's which he had had the forethought to abstract from the supper-table as a nerve-steadier, it wasn't really stealing. Dash it all, the man had given him the money! It was his own! He had half a mind—he poured himself out another glass of the elixir—to give Sir Thomas a jolly good talking-to into the bargain. Yes, dash it all!

Besides, he thought, as he made his way through the bottle of Mumm's that he had wisely taken from the dinner table to calm his nerves, it wasn’t really stealing. After all, the man had given him the money! It was his! He almost—he poured himself another glass of the drink—wanted to give Sir Thomas a good talking-to too. Yes, really!

He shot his cuffs fiercely. The British Lion was roused.

He rolled up his sleeves aggressively. The British Lion was awakened.

A man's first crime is, as a rule, a shockingly amateurish affair. Now and then, it is true, we find beginners forging with the accuracy of old hands, or breaking into houses with the finish of experts. But these are isolated cases. The average tyro lacks generalship altogether. Spennie Dreever may be cited as a typical novice. It did not strike him that inquiries might be instituted by Sir Thomas, when he found the money gone, and that suspicion might conceivably fall upon himself. Courage may be born of champagne, but rarely prudence.

A man's first crime is usually a clumsy attempt. Once in a while, it's true that we see beginners forging documents with the skill of seasoned criminals, or breaking into houses like pros. But these are exceptions. The average novice doesn't have a clue about strategy. Spennie Dreever is a perfect example of a newbie. It didn’t occur to him that Sir Thomas might investigate when he discovered the money missing, or that suspicion could possibly land on him. Bravery can be fueled by champagne, but common sense is rarely born from it.

The theatricals began at half-past eight with a duologue. The audience had been hustled into their seats, happier than is usual in such circumstances, owing to the rumor which had been circulated that the proceedings were to terminate with an informal dance. The castle was singularly well constructed for such a purpose. There was plenty of room, and a sufficiency of retreat for those who sat out, in addition to a conservatory large enough to have married off half the couples in the county.

The show started at 8:30 with a dialogue between two people. The audience was ushered into their seats, feeling more cheerful than usual in settings like this, thanks to the word going around that the event would end with an informal dance. The castle was really well suited for that kind of event. There was plenty of space and enough areas for those who wanted to sit out, plus a conservatory large enough to host half the couples in the county.

Spennie's idea had been to establish an alibi by mingling with the throng for a few minutes, and then to get through his burglarious specialty during the duologue, when his absence would not be noticed. It might be that, if he disappeared later in the evening, people would wonder what had become of him.

Spennie's plan was to create an alibi by blending in with the crowd for a few minutes, and then to carry out his burglary skills during the conversation, when no one would notice that he was gone. He thought that if he vanished later in the evening, people might start to question where he had gone.

He lurked about until the last of the audience had taken their seats. As he was moving off through the hall, a hand fell upon his shoulder. Conscience makes cowards of us all. Spennie bit his tongue and leaped three inches into the air.

He hung around until the last audience member had settled in their seat. As he was making his way through the hall, a hand landed on his shoulder. Conscience makes cowards of us all. Spennie bit his tongue and jumped three inches off the ground.

"Hello, Charteris!" he said, gaspingly.

"Hey, Charteris!" he gasped.

Charteris appeared to be in a somewhat overwrought condition. Rehearsals had turned him into a pessimist, and, now that the actual moment of production had arrived, his nerves were in a thoroughly jumpy condition, especially as the duologue was to begin in two minutes and the obliging person who had undertaken to prompt had disappeared.

Charteris seemed to be in a rather frazzled state. Rehearsals had made him a pessimist, and now that the actual performance was about to start, his nerves were on edge, especially since the dialog was set to begin in two minutes and the helpful person who was supposed to prompt had vanished.

"Spennie," said Charteris, "where are you off to?"

"Spennie," Charteris said, "where are you headed?"

"What—what do you mean? I was just going upstairs."

"What do you mean? I was just going upstairs."

"No, you don't. You've got to come and prompt. That devil Blake has vanished. I'll wring his neck! Come along."

"No, you don’t. You need to come and help out. That jerk Blake has disappeared. I’ll deal with him! Let’s go."

Spennie went, reluctantly. Half-way through the duologue, the official prompter returned with the remark that he had been having a bit of a smoke on the terrace, and that his watch had gone wrong. Leaving him to discuss the point with Charteris, Spennie slipped quietly away.

Spennie left, though he didn't want to. Halfway through the dialogue, the official prompter came back and mentioned that he had been having a smoke on the terrace and that his watch had malfunctioned. While he chatted about this with Charteris, Spennie quietly slipped away.

The delay, however, had had the effect of counteracting the uplifting effects of the Mumm's. The British Lion required a fresh fillip. He went to his room to administer it. By the time he emerged, he was feeling just right for the task in hand. A momentary doubt occurred to him as to whether it would not be a good thing to go down and pull Sir Thomas' nose as a preliminary to the proceedings; but he put the temptation aside. Business before pleasure.

The delay, however, ended up cancelling out the uplifting effects of the Mumm's. The British Lion needed a boost. He went to his room to get one. By the time he came out, he was feeling just right for what he had to do. For a moment, he wondered if it would be a good idea to go down and pull Sir Thomas' nose as a warm-up for the proceedings, but he brushed the thought away. Business before pleasure.

With a jaunty, if somewhat unsteady, step, he climbed the stairs to the floor above, and made his way down the corridor to Sir Thomas's room. He switched on the light, and went to the dressing-table. The drawer was locked, but in his present mood Spennie, like Love, laughed at locksmiths. He grasped the handle, and threw his weight into a sudden tug. The drawer came out with a report like a pistol-shot.

With a cheerful, although slightly wobbly, step, he climbed the stairs to the floor above and walked down the hallway to Sir Thomas's room. He turned on the light and approached the dressing table. The drawer was locked, but in his current mood, Spennie, like Love, scoffed at locksmiths. He grabbed the handle and yanked it suddenly. The drawer flew out with a sound like a gunshot.

"There!" said his lordship, wagging his head severely.

"There!" his lordship said, shaking his head sternly.

In the drawer lay the four bank-notes. The sight of them brought back his grievance with a rush. He would teach Sir Thomas to treat him like a kid! He would show him!

In the drawer were the four banknotes. Seeing them flooded him with his frustration. He would teach Sir Thomas not to treat him like a kid! He would prove it to him!

He was removing the notes, frowning fiercely the while, when he heard a cry of surprise from behind him.

He was taking out the notes, frowning tightly the whole time, when he heard a shout of surprise from behind him.

He turned, to see Molly. She was still dressed in the evening gown she had worn at dinner; and her eyes were round with wonder. A few moments earlier, as she was seeking her room in order to change her costume for the theatricals, she had almost reached the end of the corridor that led to the landing, when she observed his lordship, flushed of face and moving like some restive charger, come curvetting out of his bedroom in a dazzling suit of tweeds, and make his way upstairs. Ever since their mutual encounter with Sir Thomas before dinner, she had been hoping for a chance of seeing Spennie alone. She had not failed to notice his depression during the meal, and her good little heart had been troubled by the thought that she must have been responsible for it. She knew that, for some reason, what she had said about the letter had brought his lordship into his uncle's bad books, and she wanted to find him and say she was sorry.

He turned to see Molly. She was still wearing the evening gown she had on at dinner, and her eyes were wide with wonder. A few moments earlier, while looking for her room to change for the theatricals, she had almost reached the end of the corridor leading to the landing when she saw his lordship, flushed and moving like a restless horse, come trotting out of his bedroom in a stunning tweed suit and head upstairs. Ever since their awkward encounter with Sir Thomas before dinner, she had been hoping to see Spennie alone. She had noticed his sadness during the meal, and her kind heart was troubled by the thought that she might have caused it. She realized that, for some reason, what she had said about the letter had gotten him into trouble with his uncle, and she wanted to find him to apologize.

Accordingly, she had followed him. His lordship, still in the war-horse vein, had made the pace upstairs too hot, and had disappeared while she was still halfway up. She had arrived at the top just in time to see him turn down the passage into Sir Thomas's dressing-room. She could not think what his object might be. She knew that Sir Thomas was downstairs, so it could not be from the idea of a chat with him that Spennie was seeking the dressing-room.

Accordingly, she had followed him. His lordship, still in a war-horse mood, had made the pace upstairs too fast and had disappeared while she was still halfway up. She reached the top just in time to see him turn down the hallway into Sir Thomas's dressing room. She couldn't figure out what he was after. She knew that Sir Thomas was downstairs, so it couldn't be for a chat with him that Spennie was going to the dressing room.

Faint, yet pursuing, she followed on his trail, and arrived in the doorway just as the pistol-report of the burst lock rang out.

Faint but determined, she followed his path and reached the doorway just as the sound of the gunshot from the broken lock echoed.

She stood looking at him blankly. He was holding a drawer in one hand. Why, she could not imagine.

She stood there staring at him with a blank expression. He was holding a drawer in one hand. Why, she couldn't figure out.

"Lord Dreever!" she exclaimed.

"Lord Dreever!" she said.

The somber determination of his lordship's face melted into a twisted, but kindly smile.

The serious look on his lordship's face shifted into a crooked, yet warm smile.

"Good!" he said, perhaps a trifle thickly. "Good! Glad you've come. We're pals. You said so—on stairs—b'fore dinner. Very glad you've come. Won't you sit down?"

"Good!" he said, maybe a bit awkwardly. "Good! Really glad you're here. We're friends. You mentioned that—on the stairs—before dinner. So happy you showed up. Why don't you take a seat?"

He waved the drawer benevolently, by way of making her free of the room. The movement disturbed one of the bank-notes, which fluttered in Molly's direction, and fell at her feet.

He waved the drawer kindly, letting her know she could leave the room. The gesture disturbed one of the banknotes, which floated towards Molly and landed at her feet.

She stooped and picked it up. When she saw what it was, her bewilderment increased.

She bent down and picked it up. When she saw what it was, her confusion grew.

"But—but—" she said.

"But—but—" she said.

His lordship beamed—upon her with a pebble-beached smile of indescribable good-will.

His lordship smiled at her with a warm, friendly grin that was hard to put into words.

"Sit down," he urged. "We're pals.—No quol with you. You're good friend. Quol—Uncle Thomas."

"Sit down," he said. "We're friends. No problem with you. You're a good friend. Problem—Uncle Thomas."

"But, Lord Dreever, what are you doing? What was that noise I heard?"

"But, Lord Dreever, what are you doing? What was that sound I just heard?"

"Opening drawer," said his lordship, affably.

"Opening drawer," his lordship said kindly.

"But—" she looked again at what she had in her hand—"but this is a five-pound note."

"But—" she looked again at what was in her hand—"but this is a five-pound note."

"Five-pound note," said his lordship. "Quite right. Three more of them in here."

"Five-pound note," said his lordship. "That's correct. There are three more of them in here."

Still, she could not understand.

Still, she couldn't understand.

"But—were you—stealing them?"

"But—were you—taking them?"

His lordship drew himself up.

He straightened up.

"No," he said, "no, not stealing, no!"

"No," he said, "no, I'm not stealing, no!"

"Then—?"

"Then what?"

"Like this. Before dinner. Old boy friendly as you please—couldn't do enough for me. Touched him for twenty of the best, and got away with it. So far, all well. Then, met you on stairs. You let cat out of bag."

"Like this. Before dinner. The old guy was super friendly—couldn't do enough for me. I borrowed twenty bucks and got away with it. So far, so good. Then I ran into you on the stairs. You spilled the beans."

"But why—? Surely—!"

"But why—? For sure—!"

His lordship gave the drawer a dignified wave.

His lordship gave the drawer a respectful wave.

"Not blaming you," he said, magnanimously. "Not your fault; misfortune. You didn't know. About letter."

"Not blaming you," he said generously. "It's not your fault; just bad luck. You didn’t know. About the letter."

"About the letter?" said Molly. "Yes, what was the trouble about the letter? I knew something was wrong directly I had said that I wrote it."

"About the letter?" Molly asked. "Yeah, what was the issue with the letter? I knew something was off as soon as I said that I wrote it."

"Trouble was," said his lordship, "that old boy thought it was love-letter. Didn't undeceive him."

"Here’s the problem," said his lordship, "that old guy thought it was a love letter. I didn’t set him straight."

"You didn't tell him? Why?"

"You didn’t tell him? Why not?"

His lordship raised his eyebrows.

He raised his eyebrows.

"Wanted touch him twenty of the best," he explained, simply.

"Wanted to touch him twenty of the best," he explained, simply.

For the life of her, Molly could not help laughing.

For the life of her, Molly couldn't help but laugh.

"Don't laugh," protested his lordship, wounded. "No joke. Serious. Honor at stake."

"Don't laugh," his lordship said, clearly hurt. "I’m not joking. It’s serious. My honor is at stake."

He removed the three notes, and replaced the drawer.

He took out the three notes and put the drawer back.

"Honor of the Dreevers!" he added, pocketing the money.

"Honor of the Dreevers!" he said, putting the money in his pocket.

Molly was horrified.

Molly was shocked.

"But, Lord Dreever!" she cried. "You can't! You mustn't! You can't be going, really, to take that money! It's stealing! It isn't yours! You must put it back."

"But, Lord Dreever!" she exclaimed. "You can't! You shouldn't! You really can't be planning to take that money! That's theft! It doesn't belong to you! You have to return it."

His lordship wagged a forefinger very solemnly at her.

His lordship solemnly wagged a finger at her.

"That," he said, "is where you make error! Mine! Old boy gave them to me."

"That's where you're mistaken! They're mine! An old friend gave them to me."

"Gave them to you? Then, why did you break open the drawer?"

"Gave them to you? Then why did you break open the drawer?"

"Old boy took them back again—when he found out about letter."

"Old boy took them back again—when he found out about the letter."

"Then, they don't belong to you."

"Then, they aren’t yours."

"Yes. Error! They do. Moral right."

"Yes. Mistake! They do. Moral right."

Molly wrinkled her forehead in her agitation. Men of Lord Dreever's type appeal to the motherly instinct of women. As a man, his lordship was a negligible quantity. He did not count. But as a willful child, to be kept out of trouble, he had a claim on Molly.

Molly frowned in her frustration. Guys like Lord Dreever trigger the nurturing instinct in women. As a man, he didn't really matter. He was insignificant. But as a stubborn child who needed to be managed, he definitely had a hold on Molly.

She spoke soothingly.

She spoke calmly.

"But, Lord Dreever,—" she began. "Call me Spennie," he urged. "We're pals. You said so—on stairs. Everybody calls me Spennie—even Uncle Thomas. I'm going to pull his nose," he broke off suddenly, as one recollecting a forgotten appointment.

"But, Lord Dreever,—" she started. "Call me Spennie," he insisted. "We're friends. You said so—on the stairs. Everyone calls me Spennie—even Uncle Thomas. I'm going to pull his nose," he suddenly interrupted himself, as if recalling a missed appointment.

"Spennie, then," said Molly. "You mustn't, Spennie. You mustn't, really. You—"

"Spennie, then," said Molly. "You shouldn't, Spennie. You really shouldn't. You—"

"You look rippin' in that dress," said his lordship, irrelevantly.

"You look amazing in that dress," said his lordship, off-topic.

"Thank you, Spennie, dear. But listen." Molly spoke as if she were humoring a rebellious infant. "You really mustn't take that money. You must put it back. See, I'm putting this note back. Give me the others, and I'll put them in the drawer, too. Then, we'll shut the drawer, and nobody will know."

"Thanks, Spennie, sweetie. But listen." Molly talked as if she were dealing with a defiant toddler. "You really can't keep that money. You need to put it back. Look, I'm putting this bill back. Hand me the others, and I'll put them in the drawer, too. Then we’ll close the drawer, and no one will ever find out."

She took the notes from him, and replaced them in the drawer. He watched her thoughtfully, as if he were pondering the merits of her arguments.

She took the notes from him and put them back in the drawer. He watched her thoughtfully, as if he were considering the merits of her arguments.

"No," he said, suddenly, "no! Must have them! Moral right. Old boy—"

"No," he said suddenly, "no! I have to have them! It's the right thing to do. Old friend—"

She pushed him gently away.

She gently pushed him away.

"Yes, yes, I know," she said. "I know. It's a shame that you can't have them. But you mustn't take them. Don't you see that he would suspect you the moment he found they were gone, and then you'd get into trouble?"

"Yeah, I get it," she said. "I know. It’s a bummer that you can’t have them. But you can’t take them. Don’t you see that he would figure it out the moment he realized they were missing, and then you’d be in trouble?"

"Something in that," admitted his lordship.

"There's something to that," his lordship admitted.

"Of course there is, Spennie, dear. I'm so glad you see! There they all are, safe again in the drawer. Now, we can go downstairs again, and—"

"Of course there is, Spennie, dear. I'm so glad you see! There they all are, safe again in the drawer. Now, we can go downstairs again, and—"

She stopped. She had closed the door earlier in the proceedings, but her quick ear caught the sound of a footstep in the passage outside.

She stopped. She had closed the door earlier in the process, but her keen ear picked up the sound of a footstep in the hallway outside.

"Quick!" she whispered, taking his hand and darting to the electric-light switch. "Somebody's coming. We mustn't be caught here. They'd see the broken, drawer, and you'd get into awful trouble. Quick!"

"Quick!" she whispered, grabbing his hand and rushing to the light switch. "Someone's coming. We can't get caught here. They'd notice the broken drawer, and you'd be in big trouble. Hurry!"

She pushed him behind the curtain where the clothes hung, and switched off the light.

She pushed him behind the curtain where the clothes were hanging and turned off the light.

From behind the curtain came the muffled voice of his lordship.

From behind the curtain came the muffled voice of his lord.

"It's Uncle Thomas. I'm coming out. Pull his nose."

"It's Uncle Thomas. I'm coming out. Pull his nose."

"Be quiet!"

"Shh!"

She sprang to the curtain, and slipped noiselessly behind it.

She jumped to the curtain and quietly slipped behind it.

"But, I say—!" began his lordship.

"But, I say—!" started his lordship.

"Hush!" She gripped his arm. He subsided.

"Hush!" She grabbed his arm. He quieted down.

The footsteps had halted outside the door. Then, the handle turned softly. The door opened, and closed again with hardly a sound.

The footsteps stopped outside the door. Then, the handle turned gently. The door swung open and then shut again with barely a sound.

The footsteps passed on into the room.

The footsteps continued into the room.










CHAPTER XXV — EXPLANATIONS

Jimmy, like his lordship, had been trapped at the beginning of the duologue, and had not been able to get away till it was nearly over. He had been introduced by Lady Julia to an elderly and adhesive baronet, who had recently spent ten days in New York, and escape had not been won without a struggle. The baronet on his return to England had published a book, entitled, "Modern America and Its People," and it was with regard to the opinions expressed in this volume that he invited Jimmy's views. He had no wish to see the duologue, and it was only after the loss of much precious time that Jimmy was enabled to tear himself away on the plea of having to dress. He cursed the authority on "Modern America and Its People" freely, as he ran upstairs. While the duologue was in progress, there had been no chance of Sir Thomas taking it into his head to visit his dressing-room. He had been, as his valet-detective had observed to Mr. Galer, too busy jollying along the swells. It would be the work of a few moments only to restore the necklace to its place. But for the tenacity of the elderly baronet, the thing would have been done by this time. Now, however, there was no knowing what might not happen. Anybody might come along the passage, and see him. He had one point in his favor. There was no likelihood of the jewels being required by their owner till the conclusion of the theatricals. The part that Lady Julia had been persuaded by Charteris to play mercifully contained no scope for the display of gems.

Jimmy, like his lordship, had gotten stuck at the start of the conversation and couldn't break free until it was almost over. Lady Julia had introduced him to an older, clingy baronet who had just spent ten days in New York, and getting away from him wasn't easy. The baronet had returned to England and published a book called "Modern America and Its People," and he wanted to know Jimmy's thoughts on it. He wasn't interested in the conversation, and it took a lot of wasted time for Jimmy to finally escape by claiming he needed to get dressed. He vented his frustration about the expert on "Modern America and Its People" as he rushed upstairs. While the conversation was happening, there was no chance of Sir Thomas thinking to pop into his dressing room. As his valet-detective had pointed out to Mr. Galer, Sir Thomas was too busy charming the upper class. It would only take a few moments to put the necklace back in its place. If it hadn’t been for the persistence of the older baronet, it would have already been taken care of. Now, though, there was no telling what could happen. Anyone could walk down the hall and catch him. He had one advantage: there was little chance of the owner needing the jewels until after the show. Fortunately, the role that Lady Julia had been persuaded by Charteris to play didn’t require any jewelry display.

Before going down to dinner, Jimmy had locked the necklace in a drawer. It was still there, Spike having been able apparently to resist the temptation of recapturing it. Jimmy took it, and went into the corridor. He looked up and down. There was nobody about. He shut his door, and walked quickly in the direction of the dressing-room.

Before heading down for dinner, Jimmy locked the necklace in a drawer. It was still there, as Spike seemed to have been able to resist the urge to take it. Jimmy grabbed it and went into the hallway. He glanced around. There was no one around. He shut his door and quickly walked toward the dressing room.

He had provided himself with an electric pocket-torch, equipped with a reflector, which he was in the habit of carrying when on his travels. Once inside, having closed the door, he set this aglow, and looked about him.

He had equipped himself with a pocket flashlight, fitted with a reflector, which he usually carried while traveling. Once inside, he closed the door, turned it on, and looked around.

Spike had given him minute directions as to the position of the jewel-box. He found it without difficulty. To his untrained eye, it seemed tolerably massive and impregnable, but Spike had evidently known how to open it without much difficulty. The lid was shut, but it came up without an effort when he tried to raise it, and he saw that the lock had been broken.

Spike had given him detailed instructions on where to find the jewel box. He located it easily. To his inexperienced eye, it looked pretty solid and secure, but Spike clearly knew how to open it without much trouble. The lid was closed, but it lifted effortlessly when he tried to raise it, and he noticed that the lock was broken.

"Spike's coming on!" he said.

"Spike's arriving!" he said.

He was dangling the necklace over the box, preparatory to dropping it in, when there was a quick rustle at the other side of the room. The curtain was plucked aside, and Molly came out.

He was holding the necklace over the box, about to drop it in, when he heard a quick rustle from the other side of the room. The curtain was pulled aside, and Molly stepped in.

"Jimmy!" she cried.

"Jimmy!" she called.

Jimmy's nerves were always in pretty good order, but at the sight of this apparition he visibly jumped.

Jimmy's nerves were usually pretty steady, but when he saw this figure, he visibly startled.

"Great Scott!" he said.

"Wow!" he said.

The curtain again became agitated by some unseen force, violently this time, and from its depths a plaintive voice made itself heard.

The curtain stirred again, this time more violently, as if moved by an unseen force, and from its depths a sorrowful voice could be heard.

"Dash it all," said the voice, "I've stuck!"

"Dammit," said the voice, "I'm stuck!"

There was another upheaval, and his lordship emerged, his yellow locks ruffled and upstanding, his face crimson.

There was another upheaval, and his lordship stepped out, his messy yellow hair sticking up and his face bright red.

"Caught my head in a coat or something," he explained at large. "Hullo, Pitt!"

"Caught my head in a coat or something," he explained in detail. "Hey, Pitt!"

Pressed rigidly against the wall, Molly had listened with growing astonishment to the movements on the other side of the curtain. Her mystification deepened every moment. It seemed to her that the room was still in darkness. She could hear the sound of breathing; and then the light of the torch caught her eye. Who could this be, and why had he not switched on the regular room lights?

Pressed tightly against the wall, Molly listened with increasing amazement to the sounds on the other side of the curtain. Her confusion deepened with every passing moment. It felt to her like the room was still in the dark. She could hear someone breathing, and then the beam of a flashlight caught her eye. Who could this be, and why hadn’t they turned on the regular room lights?

She strained her ears to catch a sound. For a while, she heard nothing except the soft breathing. Then came a voice that she knew well; and, abandoning her hiding-place, she came out into the room, and found Jimmy standing, with the torch in his hand, over some dark object in the corner of the room.

She listened closely to catch a sound. For a bit, all she heard was the quiet breathing. Then she recognized a voice, and leaving her hiding spot, she stepped into the room, discovering Jimmy standing with a flashlight in his hand, hovering over some dark object in the corner.

It was a full minute after Jimmy's first exclamation of surprise before either of them spoke again. The light of the torch hurt Molly's eyes. She put up a hand, to shade them. It seemed to her that they had been standing like this for years.

It was a whole minute after Jimmy's first shout of surprise before either of them said anything again. The light from the torch was painful for Molly's eyes. She raised a hand to shield them. It felt like they had been standing there for years.

Jimmy had not moved. There was something in his attitude that filled Molly with a vague fear. In the shadow behind the torch, he looked shapeless and inhuman.

Jimmy hadn’t moved. There was something in his demeanor that filled Molly with a vague fear. In the shadow behind the flashlight, he looked formless and inhuman.

"You're hurting my eyes," she said, at last.

"You're hurting my eyes," she finally said.

"I'm sorry," said Jimmy. "I didn't think. Is that better?" He turned the light from her face. Something in his voice and the apologetic haste with which he moved the torch seemed to relax the strain of the situation. The feeling of stunned surprise began to leave her. She found herself thinking coherently again.

"I'm sorry," Jimmy said. "I didn't think. Is that better?" He shifted the light away from her face. Something in his tone and the quick, apologetic way he moved the flashlight seemed to ease the tension of the moment. The feeling of shock began to fade. She realized she was starting to think clearly again.

The relief was but momentary. Why was Jimmy in the room at that time? Why had he a torch? What had he been doing? The questions shot from her brain like sparks from an anvil.

The relief was only temporary. Why was Jimmy in the room at that moment? Why did he have a flashlight? What had he been doing? The questions raced through her mind like sparks from a hammer.

The darkness began to tear at her nerves. She felt along the wall for the switch, and flooded the whole room with light.

The darkness started to fray her nerves. She fumbled along the wall for the switch and filled the entire room with light.

Jimmy laid down the torch, and stood for a moment, undecided. He had concealed the necklace behind him. Now, he brought it forward, and dangled it silently before the eyes of Molly and his lordship. Excellent as were his motives for being in that room with the necklace in his hand, he could not help feeling, as he met Molly's startled gaze, quite as guilty as if his intentions had been altogether different.

Jimmy put down the torch and paused for a moment, unsure. He had hidden the necklace behind him. Now, he brought it forward and dangled it quietly in front of Molly and his lordship. Despite his good reasons for being in that room with the necklace in his hand, he couldn't shake the feeling, as he met Molly's shocked gaze, that he appeared just as guilty as if his intentions had been completely different.

His lordship, having by this time pulled himself together to some extent, was the first to speak.

His lordship, having gathered himself somewhat by this time, was the first to speak.

"I say, you know, what ho!" he observed, not without emotion. "What?"

"I say, you know, what's up!" he commented, not without feeling. "What?"

Molly drew back.

Molly pulled away.

"Jimmy! You were—oh, you can't have been!"

"Jimmy! You were—oh, you can't be serious!"

"Looks jolly like it!" said his lordship, judicially.

"Looks just like it!" said his lordship, seriously.

"I wasn't," said Jimmy. "I was putting them back."

"I wasn't," Jimmy said. "I was putting them back."

"Putting them back?"

"Putting them back?"

"Pitt, old man," said his lordship solemnly, "that sounds a bit thin."

"Pitt, old man," his lordship said seriously, "that sounds a bit weak."

"Dreever, old man," said Jimmy. "I know it does. But it's the truth."

"Dreever, dude," said Jimmy. "I know it does. But it's the truth."

His lordship's manner became kindly.

His lordship's demeanor became friendly.

"Now, look here, Pitt, old son," he said, "there's nothing to worry about. We're all pals here. You can pitch it straight to us. We won't give you away. We—"

"Now, listen up, Pitt, my friend," he said, "there's nothing to be concerned about. We're all friends here. You can tell us the truth. We won't betray you. We—"

"Be quiet!" cried Molly. "Jimmy!"

"Be quiet!" shouted Molly. "Jimmy!"

Her voice was strained. She spoke with an effort. She was suffering torments. The words her father had said to her on the terrace were pouring back into her mind. She seemed to hear his voice now, cool and confident, warning her against Jimmy, saying that he was crooked. There was a curious whirring in her head. Everything in the room was growing large and misty. She heard Lord Dreever begin to say something that sounded as if someone were speaking at the end of a telephone; and, then, she was aware that Jimmy was holding her in his arms, and calling to Lord Dreever to bring water.

Her voice was strained. She spoke with effort. She was in agony. The words her father had said to her on the terrace were flooding back into her mind. She could almost hear his voice now, cool and confident, warning her about Jimmy, saying he was shady. There was a strange buzzing in her head. Everything in the room was getting larger and hazier. She heard Lord Dreever start to say something that sounded like someone was speaking from the end of a telephone; and then, she realized that Jimmy was holding her in his arms and calling for Lord Dreever to bring water.

"When a girl goes like that," said his lordship with an insufferable air of omniscience, "you want to cut her—"

"When a girl acts like that," said his lordship with an unbearable air of superiority, "you want to cut her—"

"Come along!" said Jimmy. "Are you going to be a week getting that water?"

"Come on!" said Jimmy. "Are you going to take a week to get that water?"

His lordship proceeded to soak a sponge without further parley; but, as he carried his dripping burden across the room, Molly recovered. She tried weakly to free herself.

His lordship went ahead and soaked a sponge without saying anything more; but, as he carried the wet sponge across the room, Molly regained her strength. She weakly attempted to free herself.

Jimmy helped her to a chair. He had dropped the necklace on the floor, and Lord Dreever nearly trod on it.

Jimmy assisted her to a chair. He had dropped the necklace on the floor, and Lord Dreever almost stepped on it.

"What ho!" observed his lordship, picking it up. "Go easy with the jewelry!"

"Hey there!" said his lordship, picking it up. "Be careful with the jewelry!"

Jimmy was bending over Molly. Neither of them seemed to be aware of his lordship's presence. Spennie was the sort of person whose existence is apt to be forgotten. Jimmy had had a flash of intuition. For the first time, it had occurred to him that Mr. McEachern might have hinted to Molly something of his own suspicions.

Jimmy was leaning over Molly. Neither of them seemed to notice his lordship's presence. Spennie was the kind of person whose existence is easy to overlook. Jimmy had a sudden realization. For the first time, it crossed his mind that Mr. McEachern might have hinted to Molly about his own suspicions.

"Molly, dear," he said, "it isn't what you think. I can explain everything. Do you feel better now? Can you listen? I can explain everything."

"Molly, sweetheart," he said, "it's not what you think. I can explain everything. Are you feeling better now? Can you listen? I can explain everything."

"Pitt, old boy," protested his lordship, "you don't understand. We aren't going to give you away. We're all—"

"Pitt, old friend," his lordship protested, "you don't get it. We're not going to betray you. We're all—"

Jimmy ignored him.

Jimmy brushed him off.

"Molly, listen," he said.

"Molly, listen," he said.

She sat up.

She sat up.

"Go on, Jimmy," she said.

"Go ahead, Jimmy," she said.

"I wasn't stealing the necklace. I was putting it back. The man who came to the castle with me, Spike Mullins, took it this afternoon, and brought it to me."

"I wasn't stealing the necklace. I was returning it. The guy who came to the castle with me, Spike Mullins, took it this afternoon and handed it to me."

Spike Mullins! Molly remembered the name.

Spike Mullins! Molly recalled the name.

"He thinks I am a crook, a sort of Raffles. It was my fault. I was a fool. It all began that night in New York, when we met at your house. I had been to the opening performance of a play called, 'Love, the Cracksman,' one of those burglar plays."

"He thinks I'm a criminal, like Raffles. I messed up. I was an idiot. It all started that night in New York when we met at your place. I had just been to the opening of a play called 'Love, the Cracksman,' one of those heist shows."

"Jolly good show," interpolated his lordship, chattily. "It was at the Circle over here. I went twice."

"Great show," his lordship chimed in casually. "It was at the Circle over here. I went twice."

"A friend of mine, a man named Mifflin, had been playing the hero in it, and after the show, at the club, he started in talking about the art of burglary—he'd been studying it—and I said that anybody could burgle a house. And, in another minute, it somehow happened that I had made a bet that I would do it that night. Heaven knows whether I ever really meant to; but, that same night, this man Mullins broke into my flat, and I caught him. We got into conversation, and I worked off on him a lot of technical stuff I'd heard from this actor friend of mine, and he jumped to the conclusion that I was an expert. And, then, it suddenly occurred to me that it would be a good joke on Mifflin if I went out with Mullins, and did break into a house. I wasn't in the mood to think what a fool I was at the time. Well, anyway, we went out, and—well, that's how it all happened. And, then, I met Spike in London, down and out, and brought him here."

A friend of mine named Mifflin had been playing the hero in a show, and after it ended, at the club, he started talking about the art of burglary—he'd been studying it. I said anyone could break into a house. Before long, I somehow made a bet that I would do it that night. God knows if I really meant it; but that same night, this guy Mullins broke into my apartment, and I caught him. We started chatting, and I ended up sharing a lot of technical details I'd heard from my actor friend, which made him think I was an expert. Then it hit me that it would be a funny prank on Mifflin if I went out with Mullins and actually broke into a house. I wasn't thinking about how foolish I was at the time. Anyway, we went out, and—well, that's how it all started. Then I ran into Spike in London, who was down on his luck, and brought him here.

He looked at her anxiously. It did not need his lordship's owlish expression of doubt to tell him how weak his story must sound. He had felt it even as he was telling it. He was bound to admit that, if ever a story rang false in every sentence, it was this one.

He looked at her nervously. He didn't need his lordship's owl-like expression of doubt to know how weak his story must sound. He had sensed it even while he was telling it. He had to admit that if there was ever a story that felt completely untrue in every sentence, it was this one.

"Pitt, old man," said his lordship, shaking his head, more in sorrow than in anger, "it won't do, old top. What's the point of putting up any old yarn like that? Don't you see, what I mean is, it's not as if we minded. Don't I keep telling you we're all pals here? I've often thought what a jolly good feller old Raffles was. Regular sportsman! I don't blame a chappie for doing the gentleman burglar touch. Seems to me it's a dashed sporting—"

"Pitt, my old friend," his lordship said, shaking his head more in disappointment than in anger, "this isn't going to work, buddy. What’s the point of sharing some old story like that? Don’t you see, what I’m saying is, it’s not like we care. Don’t I keep saying we’re all friends here? I’ve often thought what a great guy old Raffles was. A true sportsman! I don’t fault someone for going the gentleman burglar route. It seems to me it’s quite the sporting—"

Molly turned on him suddenly, cutting short his views on the ethics of gentlemanly theft in a blaze of indignation.

Molly suddenly snapped at him, interrupting his thoughts on the morality of gentlemanly theft in a burst of outrage.

"What do you mean?" she cried. "Do you think I don't believe every word Jimmy has said?"

"What do you mean?" she exclaimed. "Do you think I don't believe every word Jimmy has said?"

His lordship jumped.

He jumped.

"Well, don't you know, it seemed to me a bit thin. What I mean is—" He met Molly's eye. "Oh, well!" he concluded, lamely.

"Well, you know, it felt a bit weak to me. What I'm trying to say is—" He caught Molly's gaze. "Oh, well!" he finished, awkwardly.

Molly turned to Jimmy.

Molly faced Jimmy.

"Jimmy, of course, I believe you. I believe every word."

"Jimmy, of course, I believe you. I believe every word."

"Molly!"

"Molly!"

His lordship looked on, marveling. The thought crossed his mind that he had lost the ideal wife. A girl who would believe any old yarn a feller cared to—If it hadn't been for Katie! For a moment, he felt almost sad.

His lordship watched, amazed. It struck him that he had lost the perfect wife. A girl who would believe any story a guy wanted to tell—If it hadn't been for Katie! For a moment, he felt almost sad.

Jimmy and Molly were looking at each other in silence. From the expression on their faces, his lordship gathered that his existence had once more been forgotten. He saw her hold out her hands to Jimmy, and it seemed to him that the time had come to look away. It was embarrassing for a chap! He looked away.

Jimmy and Molly were staring at each other quietly. From their expressions, his lordship realized that they had once again forgotten about him. He watched her reach out her hands to Jimmy, and it felt like it was time for him to look away. It was awkward for a guy! He turned his gaze.

The next moment, the door opened and closed again, and she had gone.

The next moment, the door opened and closed again, and she was gone.

He looked at Jimmy. Jimmy was still apparently unconscious of his presence.

He looked at Jimmy. Jimmy still seemed completely unaware of him being there.

His lordship coughed.

He coughed.

"Pitt, old man—"

"Pitt, dude—"

"Hullo!" said Jimmy, coming out of his thoughts with a start. "You still here? By the way—" he eyed Lord Dreever curiously—"I never thought of asking before—what on earth are you doing here? Why were you behind the curtain? Were you playing hide-and-seek?"

"Helloo!" said Jimmy, snapping back to reality. "You're still here? By the way—" he looked at Lord Dreever with curiosity—"I never thought to ask before—what the heck are you doing here? Why were you hiding behind the curtain? Were you playing hide-and-seek?"

His lordship was not one of those who invent circumstantial stories easily on the spur of the moment. He searched rapidly for something that would pass muster, then abandoned the hopeless struggle. After all, why not be frank? He still believed Jimmy to be of the class of the hero of "Love, the Cracksman." There would be no harm in confiding in him. He was a good fellow, a kindred soul, and would sympathize.

His lordship wasn’t one to come up with elaborate stories easily or on the fly. He quickly looked for something that would work but then gave up the futile effort. After all, why not just be honest? He still saw Jimmy as a character straight out of "Love, the Cracksman." It wouldn’t hurt to share his thoughts with him. He was a decent guy, a kindred spirit, and would understand.

"It's like this," he said. And, having prefaced his narrative with the sound remark that he had been a bit of an ass, he gave Jimmy a summary of recent events.

"It's like this," he said. After admitting he had been a bit of a jerk, he gave Jimmy a rundown of what had happened recently.

"What!" said Jimmy. "You taught Hargate picquet? Why, my dear man, he was playing picquet like a professor when you were in short frocks. He's a wonder at it."

"What!" said Jimmy. "You taught Hargate how to play picquet? Well, my friend, he was playing it like a pro when you were still in short pants. He's amazing at it."

His lordship started.

He started.

"How's that?" he said. "You don't know him, do you?"

"How's that?" he asked. "You don't know him, do you?"

"I met him in New York, at the Strollers' Club. A pal of mine, an actor, this fellow Mifflin I mentioned just now, put him up as a guest. He coined money at picquet. And there were some pretty useful players in the place, too. I don't wonder you found him a promising pupil."

"I met him in New York, at the Strollers' Club. A friend of mine, an actor, this guy Mifflin I mentioned earlier, introduced him as a guest. He made a lot of money playing picquet. And there were some pretty skilled players in the place, too. I’m not surprised you thought he was a promising student."

"Then—then—why, dash it, then he's a bally sharper!"

"Then—then—why, darn it, then he's a total fraud!"

"You're a genius at crisp description," said Jimmy. "You've got him summed up to rights first shot."

"You're amazing at giving clear descriptions," said Jimmy. "You nailed him perfectly on the first try."

"I sha'n't pay him a bally penny!"

"I won't pay him a single penny!"

"Of course not. If he makes any objection, refer him to me."

"Definitely not. If he has any issues, send him my way."

His lordship's relief was extreme. The more overpowering effects of the elixir had passed away, and he saw now, what he had not seen in his more exuberant frame of mind, the cloud of suspicion that must have hung over him when the loss of the banknotes was discovered.

His lordship felt an immense sense of relief. The stronger effects of the elixir had faded, and he now recognized what he hadn't noticed in his earlier, more carefree state—the cloud of suspicion that must have loomed over him when the banknotes went missing.

He wiped his forehead.

He wiped his brow.

"By Jove!" he said. "That's something off my mind! By George, I feel like a two-year-old. I say, you're a dashed good sort, Pitt."

"Wow!" he said. "That's a relief! Honestly, I feel like a toddler. I have to say, you're really a great friend, Pitt."

"You flatter me," said Jimmy. "I strive to please."

"You're too kind," Jimmy said. "I try to make people happy."

"I say, Pitt, that yarn you told us just now—the bet, and all that. Honestly, you don't mean to say that was true, was it? I mean—By Jove! I've got an idea."

"I say, Pitt, that story you just told us about the bet and everything. Honestly, you can't be saying that's true, can you? I mean—Wow! I've got an idea."

"We live in stirring times!"

"We live in exciting times!"

"Did you say your actor pal's name was Mifflin?" He broke off suddenly before Jimmy could answer. "Great Scott!" he whispered. "What's that! Good lord! Somebody's coming!"

"Did you say your actor friend's name was Mifflin?" He suddenly stopped before Jimmy could reply. "Wow!" he whispered. "What’s that! Oh my gosh! Someone's coming!"

He dived behind the curtain, like a rabbit. The drapery had only just ceased to shake when the door opened, and Sir Thomas Blunt walked in.

He jumped behind the curtain, like a rabbit. The fabric had just stopped shaking when the door opened, and Sir Thomas Blunt walked in.










CHAPTER XXVI — STIRRING TIMES FOR SIR THOMAS

For a man whose intentions toward the jewels and their owner were so innocent, and even benevolent, Jimmy was in a singularly compromising position. It would have been difficult even under more favorable conditions to have explained to Sir Thomas's satisfaction his presence in the dressing-room. As things stood, it was even harder, for his lordship's last action before seeking cover had been to fling the necklace from him like a burning coal. For the second time in ten minutes, it had fallen to the carpet, and it was just as Jimmy straightened himself after picking it up that Sir Thomas got a full view of him.

For a guy whose intentions toward the jewels and their owner were so innocent, and even kind, Jimmy was in a pretty awkward situation. It would have been tough to explain to Sir Thomas’s satisfaction why he was in the dressing room, even under better circumstances. Given the current situation, it was even harder, because the last thing Lord Thomas did before he hid was throw the necklace away from him like it was on fire. For the second time in ten minutes, it had dropped onto the carpet, and just as Jimmy stood up after picking it up, Sir Thomas saw him clearly.

The knight stood in the doorway, his face expressing the most lively astonishment. His bulging eyes were fixed upon the necklace in Jimmy's hand. Jimmy could see him struggling to find words to cope with so special a situation, and felt rather sorry for him. Excitement of this kind was bad for a short-necked man of Sir Thomas's type.

The knight stood in the doorway, his face showing the greatest surprise. His wide eyes were locked on the necklace in Jimmy's hand. Jimmy could see him trying to find the right words for such an unusual situation and felt a bit sorry for him. This level of excitement was tough on a short-necked man like Sir Thomas.

With kindly tact, he endeavored to help his host out.

With gentle tact, he tried to assist his host.

"Good-evening," he said, pleasantly.

"Good evening," he said, pleasantly.

Sir Thomas stammered. He was gradually nearing speech.

Sir Thomas stuttered. He was slowly getting closer to speaking.

"What—what—what—" he said.

"What—what—what—" he exclaimed.

"Out with it," said Jimmy.

"Spit it out," said Jimmy.

"—what—"

"—what—"

"I knew a man once in South Dakota who stammered," said Jimmy. "He used to chew dog-biscuit while he was speaking. It cured him—besides being nutritious. Another good way is to count ten while you're thinking what to say, and then get it out quick."

"I once met a guy in South Dakota who stuttered," Jimmy said. "He would chew on dog biscuits while he spoke. It helped him—plus it was nutritious. Another good trick is to count to ten while you're figuring out what to say, then say it quickly."

"You—you blackguard!"

"You—you're a scoundrel!"

Jimmy placed the necklace carefully on the dressing-table. Then, he turned to Sir Thomas, with his hands thrust into his pockets. Over the knight's head, he could see the folds of the curtain quivering gently, as if stirred by some zephyr. Evidently, the drama of the situation was not lost on Hildebrand Spencer, twelfth Earl of Dreever.

Jimmy set the necklace down gently on the dressing table. Then, he faced Sir Thomas, with his hands shoved into his pockets. Above the knight's head, he noticed the curtain's folds gently fluttering, as if moved by a light breeze. Clearly, Hildebrand Spencer, the twelfth Earl of Dreever, was aware of the drama unfolding in the situation.

Nor was it lost on Jimmy. This was precisely the sort of situation that appealed to him. He had his plan of action clearly mapped out. He knew that it would be useless to tell the knight the true facts of the case. Sir Thomas was as deficient in simple faith as in Norman blood. Though a Londoner by birth, he had one, at least, of the characteristic traits of the natives of Missouri.

Nor was it lost on Jimmy. This was exactly the kind of situation that caught his interest. He had his plan of action laid out clearly. He knew it would be pointless to tell the knight the truth of the matter. Sir Thomas lacked both simple faith and Norman heritage. Although he was born in London, he had at least one of the defining traits of the people from Missouri.

To all appearances, this was a tight corner, but Jimmy fancied that he saw his way out of it. Meanwhile, the situation appealed to him. Curiously enough, it was almost identical with the big scene in act three of "Love, the Cracksman," in which Arthur Mifflin had made such a hit as the debonair burglar.

To all appearances, this was a tricky situation, but Jimmy thought he could find a way out. In the meantime, the situation intrigued him. Interestingly, it was almost exactly like the big scene in act three of "Love, the Cracksman," where Arthur Mifflin had scored so well as the charming burglar.

Jimmy proceeded to give his own idea of what the rendering of a debonair burglar should be. Arthur Mifflin had lighted a cigarette, and had shot out smoke-rings and repartee alternately. A cigarette would have been a great help here, but Jimmy prepared to do his best without properties.

Jimmy went on to share his own take on what a suave burglar should look like. Arthur Mifflin had lit a cigarette and was blowing smoke rings while throwing out witty comments. A cigarette would have really helped in this situation, but Jimmy was ready to do his best without any props.

"So—so, it's you, is it?" said Sir Thomas.

"So—so, it's you, huh?" said Sir Thomas.

"Who told you?"

"Who told you that?"

"Thief! Low thief!"

"Thief! Small-time thief!"

"Come, now," protested Jimmy. "Why low? Just because you don't know me over here, why scorn me? How do you know I haven't got a big American reputation? For all you can tell, I may be Boston Billie or Sacramento Sam, or someone. Let us preserve the decencies of debate."

"Come on," Jimmy said. "Why the low opinion? Just because you don't know me here, why dismiss me? How do you know I don't have a big reputation in America? For all you know, I could be Boston Billie or Sacramento Sam, or someone like that. Let's keep this debate respectful."

"I had my suspicions of you. I had my suspicions from the first, when I heard that my idiot of a nephew had made a casual friend in London. So, this was what you were! A thief, who—"

"I had my doubts about you. I had my doubts from the start when I heard that my clueless nephew had made a casual friend in London. So, this is what you are! A thief, who—"

"I don't mind, personally," interrupted Jimmy, "but I hope, if ever you mix with cracksmen, you won't go calling them thieves. They are frightfully sensitive. You see! There's a world of difference between the two branches of the profession and a good deal of snobbish caste-prejudice. Let us suppose that you were an actor-manager. How would you enjoy being called a super? You see the idea, don't you? You'd hurt their feelings. Now, an ordinary thief would probably use violence in a case like this. But violence, except in extreme cases—I hope this won't be one of them—is contrary, I understand, to cracksman's etiquette. On the other hand, Sir Thomas, candor compels me to add that I have you covered."

"I don’t personally mind," interrupted Jimmy, "but I hope that if you ever hang out with criminals, you won’t call them thieves. They're really sensitive about that. You see, there’s a big difference between the two types of crime and a lot of snobby bias. Let’s say you were an actor-manager. How would you feel being called a background actor? You get the point, right? It would hurt their feelings. Now, an average thief would probably resort to violence in a situation like that. But violence, unless absolutely necessary—I hope this isn’t one of those times—is, as I understand it, against a criminal's code. On another note, Sir Thomas, I have to be honest and say that I’m watching you."

There was a pipe in the pocket of his coat. He thrust the stem earnestly against the lining. Sir Thomas eyed the protuberance apprehensively, and turned a little pale. Jimmy was scowling ferociously. Arthur Mifflin's scowl in act three had been much admired.

There was a pipe in the pocket of his coat. He pressed the stem firmly against the lining. Sir Thomas looked at the bump nervously and turned a bit pale. Jimmy was glaring intensely. Arthur Mifflin's glare in act three had been widely praised.

"My gun," said Jimmy, "is, as you see, in my pocket. I always shoot from the pocket, in spite of the tailor's bills. The little fellow is loaded and cocked. He's pointing straight at your diamond solitaire. That fatal spot! No one has ever been hit in the diamond solitaire, and survived. My finger is on the trigger. So, I should recommend you not to touch that bell you are looking at. There are other reasons why you shouldn't, but those I will go into presently."

"My gun," Jimmy said, "is, as you can see, in my pocket. I always shoot from the pocket, despite the tailor’s bills. The little guy is loaded and ready to fire. He's aimed right at your diamond solitaire. That deadly spot! No one has ever been shot in the diamond solitaire and survived. My finger is on the trigger. So, I suggest you don’t touch that bell you’re looking at. There are other reasons why you shouldn’t, but I'll explain those in a moment."

Sir Thomas's hand wavered.

Sir Thomas's hand shook.

"Do if you like, of course," said Jimmy, agreeably. "It's your own house. But I shouldn't. I am a dead shot at a yard and a half. You wouldn't believe the number of sitting haystacks I've picked off at that distance. I just can't miss. On second thoughts, I sha'n't fire to kill you. Let us be humane on this joyful occasion. I shall just smash your knees. Painful, but not fatal."

"Go ahead if you want," Jimmy said, casually. "It's your house. But I wouldn't recommend it. I’m great at aiming at a yard and a half. You wouldn’t believe how many haystacks I’ve taken out from that distance. I just can’t miss. Actually, I’ve decided I won’t shoot to kill you. Let’s keep it humane on this happy occasion. I’ll just smash your knees. It’ll hurt, but it won’t be fatal."

He waggled the pipe suggestively. Sir Thomas blenched. His hand fell to his side.

He wiggled the pipe in a suggestive way. Sir Thomas paled. His hand dropped to his side.

"Great!" said Jimmy. "After all, why should you be in a hurry to break up this very pleasant little meeting. I'm sure I'm not. Let us chat. How are the theatricals going? Was the duologue a success? Wait till you see our show. Three of us knew our lines at the dress-rehearsal."

"Great!" said Jimmy. "After all, why should you rush to end this nice little get-together? I'm definitely not in a hurry. Let's chat. How's the play going? Was the duet a hit? Just wait until you see our show. Three of us actually knew our lines at the dress rehearsal."

Sir Thomas had backed away from the bell, but the retreat was merely for the convenience of the moment. He understood that it might be injudicious to press the button just then; but he had recovered his composure by this time, and he saw that ultimately the game must be his. His face resumed its normal hue. Automatically, his hands began to move toward his coat-tails, his feet to spread themselves. Jimmy noted with a smile these signs of restored complacency. He hoped ere long to upset that complacency somewhat.

Sir Thomas had stepped back from the bell, but the retreat was just for the moment. He realized that it might not be wise to press the button right then; however, he had regained his composure by this point, and he knew that in the end, the game would be his. His face returned to its usual color. Automatically, his hands started to move toward his coat-tails, and his feet began to spread out. Jimmy noticed these signs of renewed confidence with a smile. He hoped to shake that confidence up a bit soon.

Sir Thomas addressed himself to making Jimmy's position clear to him.

Sir Thomas focused on making Jimmy's situation clear to him.

"How, may I ask," he said, "do you propose to leave the castle?"

"How, if I may ask," he said, "do you plan to leave the castle?"

"Won't you let me have the automobile?" said Jimmy. "But I guess I sha'n't be leaving just yet."

"Can you let me use the car?" said Jimmy. "But I guess I won't be leaving just yet."

Sir Thomas laughed shortly.

Sir Thomas chuckled briefly.

"No," he said—"no! I fancy not. I am with you there!"

"No," he said—"no! I don't think so. I'm with you on that!"

"Great minds," said Jimmy. "I shouldn't be surprised if we thought alike on all sorts of subjects. Just think how you came round to my views on ringing bells. But what made you fancy that I intended to leave the castle?"

"Great minds," said Jimmy. "I wouldn't be surprised if we thought the same about all sorts of things. Just consider how you came to agree with my views on ringing bells. But what made you think I planned to leave the castle?"

"I should hardly have supposed that you would be anxious to stay."

"I wouldn’t have thought that you would be eager to stay."

"On the contrary! It's the one place I have been in, in the last two years, that I have felt really satisfied with. Usually, I want to move on after a week. But I could stop here forever."

"Actually! It's the only place I've been in the last two years where I’ve truly felt satisfied. Normally, I want to move on after a week. But I could stay here forever."

"I am afraid, Mr. Pitt—By the way, an alias, of course?"

"I’m afraid, Mr. Pitt—by the way, is that an alias, of course?"

Jimmy shook his head.

Jimmy shook his head.

"I fear not," he said. "If I had chosen an alias, it would have been Tressilyan, or Trevelyan, or something. I call Pitt a poor thing in names. I once knew a man called Ronald Cheylesmore. Lucky devil!"

"I’m not worried," he said. "If I'd picked a fake name, it would have been Tressilyan, or Trevelyan, or something like that. I think Pitt has a pretty lame name. I once knew a guy named Ronald Cheylesmore. What a lucky guy!"

Sir Thomas returned to the point on which he had been about to touch.

Sir Thomas returned to the topic he was about to discuss.

"I am afraid, Mr. Pitt," he said, "that you hardly realize your position."

"I’m afraid, Mr. Pitt," he said, "that you don’t fully understand your position."

"No?" said Jimmy, interested.

"No?" Jimmy asked, intrigued.

"I find you in the act of stealing my wife's necklace—"

"I catch you in the act of stealing my wife's necklace—"

"Would there be any use in telling you that I was not stealing it, but putting it back?"

"Would it make any difference if I told you that I wasn't stealing it, but returning it?"

Sir Thomas raised his eyebrows in silence.

Sir Thomas raised his eyebrows in silence.

"No?" said Jimmy. "I was afraid not. You were saying—?"

"No?" Jimmy said. "I was afraid that was the case. You were saying—?"

"I find you in the act of stealing my wife's necklace," proceeded Sir Thomas, "and, because for the moment you succeed in postponing arrest by threatening me with a revolver—"

"I catch you in the act of stealing my wife’s necklace," Sir Thomas continued, "and, for the moment, you avoid being arrested by threatening me with a revolver—"

An agitated look came into Jimmy's face.

A tense expression appeared on Jimmy's face.

"Great Scott!" he cried. He felt hastily in his pocket.

"Wow!" he exclaimed. He quickly felt around in his pocket.

"Yes," he said; "as I had begun to fear. I owe you an apology, Sir Thomas," he went on with manly dignity, producing the briar, "I am entirely to blame. How the mistake arose I cannot imagine, but I find it isn't a revolver after all."

"Yes," he said, "as I started to worry. I owe you an apology, Sir Thomas," he continued with a confident air, pulling out the briar, "I'm completely to blame. I can't imagine how the mix-up happened, but it turns out it's not a revolver after all."

Sir Thomas' cheeks took on a richer tint of purple. He glared dumbly at the pipe.

Sir Thomas' cheeks turned a deeper shade of purple. He stared blankly at the pipe.

"In the excitement of the moment, I guess—" began Jimmy.

"In the excitement of the moment, I guess—" started Jimmy.

Sir Thomas interrupted. The recollection of his needless panic rankled within him.

Sir Thomas interrupted. The memory of his unnecessary panic bothered him.

"You—you—you—"

"You—you—you—"

"Count ten!"

"Count to ten!"

"You—what you propose to gain by this buffoonery, I am at a loss—"

"You—I'm not sure what you think you're going to get out of this ridiculousness—"

"How can you say such savage things!" protested Jimmy. "Not buffoonery! Wit! Esprit! Flow of soul such as circulates daily in the best society."

"How can you say such harsh things!" protested Jimmy. "Not stupidity! Wit! Cleverness! A spirit that flows daily in the best social circles."

Sir Thomas almost leaped toward the bell. With his finger on it, he turned to deliver a final speech.

Sir Thomas almost jumped towards the bell. With his finger on it, he turned to give a final speech.

"I believe you're insane," he cried, "but I'll have no more of it. I have endured this foolery long enough. I'll-"

"I think you're crazy," he shouted, "but I'm done with this. I've put up with this nonsense long enough. I'll-"

"Just one moment," said Jimmy. "I said just now that there were reasons besides the revol—well, pipe—why you should not ring that bell. One of them is that all the servants will be in their places in the audience, so that there won't be anyone to answer it. But that's not the most convincing reason. Will you listen to one more before getting busy?"

"Just a second," Jimmy said. "I mentioned earlier that there are reasons beyond the revol—well, pipe—why you shouldn’t ring that bell. One is that all the servants will be in the audience, so there won't be anyone to answer it. But that's not the most persuasive reason. Will you hear one more before you get to it?"

"I see your game. Don't imagine for a moment that you can trick me."

"I see what you’re up to. Don’t think for a second that you can fool me."

"Nothing could be further—"

"Nothing could be further—"

"You fancy you can gain time by talking, and find some way to escape—"

"You think you can buy time by talking, and find a way to get out—"

"But I don't want to escape. Don't you realize that in about ten minutes I am due to play an important part in a great drama on the stage?"

"But I don't want to escape. Don't you see that in about ten minutes I'm supposed to play a key role in a major drama on stage?"

"I'll keep you here, I tell you. You'll leave this room," said Sir Thomas, grandly, "over my body."

"I'll keep you here, I'm telling you. You'll leave this room," said Sir Thomas, grandly, "over my dead body."

"Steeple-chasing in the home," murmured Jimmy. "No more dull evenings. But listen. Do listen! I won't keep you a minute, and, if you want to—push that bell after I'm through, you may push it six inches into the wall if you like."

"Steeple-chasing in the house," Jimmy whispered. "No more boring evenings. But listen. Really listen! I won’t take more than a minute, and if you want to—go ahead and ring that bell after I’m done, you can push it six inches into the wall if you want."

"Well," said Sir Thomas, shortly.

"Well," Sir Thomas said shortly.

"Would you like me to lead gently up to what I want to say, gradually preparing you for the reception of the news, or shall I—?"

"Do you want me to slowly ease into what I want to say, getting you ready for the news, or should I—?"

The knight took out his watch.

The knight pulled out his watch.

"I shall give you one minute," he said.

"I’ll give you one minute," he said.

"Heavens, I must hustle! How many seconds have I got now?"

"Heavens, I need to hurry! How many seconds do I have left now?"

"If you have anything to say, say it."

"If you have something to say, just say it."

"Very well, then," said Jimmy. "It's only this: That necklace is a fraud. The diamonds aren't diamonds at all. They're paste!"

"Alright then," said Jimmy. "Here's the thing: That necklace is a fake. The diamonds aren't real at all. They're just costume jewelry!"










CHAPTER XXVII — A DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE

If Jimmy had entertained any doubts concerning the effectiveness of this disclosure, they would have vanished at the sight of the other's face. Just as the rich hues of a sunset pale slowly into an almost imperceptible green, so did the purple of Sir Thomas's cheeks become, in stages, first a dull red, then pink, and finally take on a uniform pallor. His mouth hung open. His attitude of righteous defiance had crumpled. Unsuspected creases appeared in his clothes. He had the appearance of one who has been caught in the machinery.

If Jimmy had any doubts about how effective this revelation would be, they disappeared when he saw the other person's face. Just as the vibrant colors of a sunset gradually fade into a barely noticeable green, the purple of Sir Thomas's cheeks shifted, first to a dull red, then pink, and finally to a uniform pale. His mouth was agape. His once-defiant stance crumbled. Unseen creases emerged in his clothes. He looked like someone who had been caught in the gears of a machine.

Jimmy was a little puzzled. He had expected to check the enemy, to bring him to reason, but not to demolish him in this way. There was something in this which he did not understand. When Spike had handed him the stones, and his trained eye, after a moment's searching examination, had made him suspicious, and when, finally, a simple test had proved his suspicions correct, he was comfortably aware that, though found with the necklace on his person, he had knowledge, which, communicated to Sir Thomas, would serve him well. He knew that Lady Julia was not the sort of lady who would bear calmly the announcement that her treasured rope of diamonds was a fraud. He knew enough of her to know that she would demand another necklace, and see that she got it; and that Sir Thomas was not one of those generous and expansive natures which think nothing of an expenditure of twenty thousand pounds.

Jimmy was a bit confused. He had expected to confront the enemy, to bring him to reason, but not to take him down like this. There was something about it that he just didn’t get. When Spike had handed him the stones, and his trained eye, after a moment of careful inspection, had raised his suspicions, and when a simple test finally confirmed his doubts, he felt reassured that, even though the necklace was found on him, he had knowledge that, shared with Sir Thomas, would be valuable. He knew that Lady Julia wasn't the type to calmly accept the revelation that her beloved diamond necklace was a fake. He understood enough about her to realize that she would demand a new necklace and would make sure she got it; and that Sir Thomas wasn’t one of those generous, easygoing people who would think nothing of spending twenty thousand pounds.

This was the line of thought that had kept him cheerful during what might otherwise have been a trying interview. He was aware from the first that Sir Thomas would not believe in the purity of his motives; but he was convinced that the knight would be satisfied to secure his silence on the subject of the paste necklace at any price. He had looked forward to baffled rage, furious denunciation, and a dozen other expressions of emotion, but certainly not to collapse of this kind.

This was the mindset that had kept him upbeat during what could have easily been a difficult interview. He realized right away that Sir Thomas wouldn’t trust the sincerity of his intentions; however, he was sure that the knight would do anything to ensure he didn’t talk about the imitation necklace. He had anticipated feelings of frustrated anger, harsh accusations, and various other emotional reactions, but definitely not a breakdown like this.

The other had begun to make strange, gurgling noises.

The other had started to make weird, gurgling sounds.

"Mind you," said Jimmy, "it's a very good imitation. I'll say that for it. I didn't suspect it till I had the thing in my hands. Looking at it—even quite close—I was taken in for a moment."

"Just so you know," Jimmy said, "it's a really good imitation. I’ll give it that. I didn’t realize it until I had it in my hands. Even looking at it—up close—I was fooled for a moment."

Sir Thomas swallowed nervously.

Sir Thomas swallowed anxiously.

"How did you know?" he muttered.

"How did you know?" he whispered.

Again, Jimmy was surprised. He had expected indignant denials and demands for proof, excited reiteration of the statement that the stones had cost twenty thousand pounds.

Again, Jimmy was surprised. He had expected angry rejections and requests for evidence, enthusiastic restatements of the claim that the stones had cost twenty thousand pounds.

"How did I know?" he repeated. "If you mean what first made me suspect, I couldn't tell you. It might have been one of a score of things. A jeweler can't say exactly how he gets on the track of fake stones. He can feel them. He can almost smell them. I worked with a jeweler once. That's how I got my knowledge of jewels. But, if you mean, can I prove what I say about this necklace, that's easy. There's no deception. It's simple. See here. These stones are supposed to be diamonds. Well, the diamond is the hardest stone in existence. Nothing will scratch it. Now, I've got a little ruby, out of a college pin, which I know is genuine. By rights, then, that ruby ought not to have scratched these stones. You follow that? But it did. It scratched two of them, the only two I tried. If you like, I can continue the experiment. But there's no need. I can tell you right now what these stones are, I said they were paste, but that wasn't quite accurate. They're a stuff called white jargoon. It's a stuff that's very easily faked. You work it with the flame of a blow-pipe. You don't want a full description, I suppose? Anyway, what happens is that the blow-pipe sets it up like a tonic. Gives it increased specific gravity and a healthy complexion and all sorts of great things of that kind. Two minutes in the flame of a blow-pipe is like a week at the seashore to a bit of white jargoon. Are you satisfied? If it comes to that, I guess you can hardly be expected to be. Convinced is a better word. Are you convinced, or do you hanker after tests like polarized light and refracting liquids?"

"How did I know?" he repeated. "If you’re asking what made me suspicious in the first place, I can't really say. It could have been a number of things. A jeweler can’t pinpoint exactly how they figure out fake stones. They can sense them. They can almost smell them. I worked with a jeweler once, which is how I learned about jewels. But if you're asking whether I can prove what I’m saying about this necklace, that’s easy. There’s no trickery. It’s straightforward. Look here. These stones are supposed to be diamonds. Well, a diamond is the hardest substance known. Nothing can scratch it. Now, I have a little ruby from a college pin that I know is real. So, logically, that ruby shouldn’t have scratched these stones. Do you get that? But it did. It scratched the only two I tried. If you want, I can keep testing. But there's really no need. I can tell you right now what these stones are. I said they were fake, but that wasn’t completely accurate. They’re a material called white jargoon. It’s a substance that’s very easy to fake. You work it with the flame of a blowpipe. You probably don’t want a detailed explanation, do you? Anyway, what happens is that the blowpipe heats it up like a tonic. It increases its specific gravity and gives it a nice appearance and all sorts of good qualities. Two minutes in the flame of a blowpipe is like a week at the beach for a piece of white jargoon. Are you satisfied? If we’re being honest, you can’t really be expected to be. 'Convinced' is a better word. Are you convinced, or do you still want tests like polarized light and refracting liquids?"

Sir Thomas had staggered to a chair.

Sir Thomas had stumbled to a chair.

"So, that was how you knew!" he said.

"So, that's how you knew!" he said.

"That was—" began Jimmy, when a sudden suspicion flashed across his mind. He scrutinized Sir Thomas' pallid face keenly.

"That was—" started Jimmy, when a sudden suspicion jumped into his mind. He stared intently at Sir Thomas' pale face.

"Did you know?" he asked.

"Did you know?" he asked.

He wondered that the possibility had not occurred to him earlier. This would account for much that had puzzled him in the other's reception of the news. He had supposed, vaguely, without troubling to go far into the probabilities of such a thing, that the necklace which Spike had brought to him had been substituted for the genuine diamonds by a thief. Such things happened frequently, he knew. But, remembering what Molly had told him of the care which Sir Thomas took of this particular necklace, and the frequency with which Lady Julia wore it, he did not see how such a substitution could have been effected. There had been no chance of anybody's obtaining access to these stones for the necessary length of time.

He realized that he should have thought of this possibility sooner. It explained a lot about why the other person reacted to the news the way they did. He had assumed, somewhat vaguely and without really thinking it through, that the necklace Spike brought him had been switched with fake diamonds by a thief. He knew that kind of thing happened all the time. However, recalling what Molly had told him about how carefully Sir Thomas looked after this particular necklace and how often Lady Julia wore it, he couldn’t see how such a switch could have happened. There was no opportunity for anyone to access those stones for the time needed.

"By George, I believe you did!" he cried. "You must have! So, that's how it happened, is it? I don't wonder it was a shock when I said I knew about the necklace."

"Wow, I really think you did!" he exclaimed. "You definitely must have! So, that’s how it went down, huh? I’m not surprised it was a shock when I mentioned I knew about the necklace."

"Mr. Pitt!"

"Mr. Pitt!"

"Well?"

"What's up?"

"I have something to say to you."

"I have something to tell you."

"I'm listening."

"I'm here."

Sir Thomas tried to rally. There was a touch of the old pomposity in his manner when he spoke.

Sir Thomas tried to pull himself together. There was a hint of his old arrogance in the way he spoke.

"Mr. Pitt, I find you in an unpleasant position—"

"Mr. Pitt, I see you're in a tough spot—"

Jimmy interrupted.

Jimmy piped up.

"Don't you worry about my unpleasant position," he said. "Fix your attention exclusively upon your own. Let us be frank with one another. You're in the cart. What do you propose to do about it?"

"Don't worry about my bad situation," he said. "Focus only on your own. Let's be honest with each other. You're in trouble. What do you plan to do about it?"

Sir Thomas rallied again, with the desperation of one fighting a lost cause.

Sir Thomas rallied once more, with the desperation of someone battling a lost cause.

"I do not understand you—" he began.

"I don't understand you—" he started.

"No?" said Jimmy. "I'll try and make my meaning clear. Correct me from time to time, if I am wrong. The way I size the thing up is as follows: When you married Lady Julia, I gather that it was, so to speak, up to you to some extent. People knew you were a millionaire, and they expected something special in the way of gifts from the bridegroom to the bride. Now, you, being of a prudent and economical nature, began to wonder if there wasn't some way of getting a reputation for lavishness without actually unbelting to any great extent. Am I right?"

"No?" said Jimmy. "Let me clarify my point. Feel free to correct me if I'm wrong. Here's how I see it: When you married Lady Julia, I understand that to some degree, it was your call. People knew you were a millionaire, and they anticipated something special in terms of gifts from you to her. Now, being the cautious and thrifty person you are, you started to think about how you could create an image of generosity without actually spending too much. Am I right?"

Sir Thomas did not answer.

Sir Thomas didn't answer.

"I am," said Jimmy. "Well, it occurred to you, naturally enough, that a properly-selected gift of jewelry might work the trick. It only needed a little nerve. When you give a present of diamonds to a lady, she is not likely to call for polarized light and refracting liquids and the rest of the circus. In ninety-nine cases out of a hundred, she will take the things on trust. Very well. You trotted off to a jeweler, and put the thing to him confidentially. I guess you suggested paste. But, being a wily person, he pointed out that paste has a habit of not wearing well. It is pretty enough when it's new, but quite a small amount of ordinary wear and tear destroys the polish of the surface and the sharpness of the cutting. It gets scratched easily. Having heard this, and reflecting that Lady Julia was not likely to keep the necklace under a glass case, you rejected paste as too risky. The genial jeweler then suggested white jargoon, mentioning, as I have done, that, after an application or so of the blow-pipe, it's own mother wouldn't know it. If he was a bit of an antiquary, he probably added that, in the eighteenth century, jargoon stones were supposed to be actually an inferior sort of diamond. What could be more suitable? 'Make it jargoon, dear heart,' you cried joyfully, and all was well. Am I right? I notice that you have not corrected me so far."

"I am," said Jimmy. "Well, it made sense to you that a well-chosen piece of jewelry could do the trick. It only needed a little courage. When you give a lady a diamond gift, she’s not likely to start testing it with polarized light and refracting liquids and all that drama. In ninety-nine out of a hundred cases, she’ll accept it at face value. So, you went to a jeweler and talked to him about it privately. I guess you suggested using fake stones. But, being clever, he pointed out that fake stones tend not to hold up well. They look nice when they’re new, but just a bit of regular wear and tear ruins the shine and the sharpness of the cut. They scratch easily. After hearing this, and knowing that Lady Julia wouldn’t keep the necklace on display, you decided fake stones were too risky. The friendly jeweler then suggested white jargoon, noting, as I just mentioned, that after a time with the blowpipe, even its own mother wouldn’t recognize it. If he knew his history, he probably added that in the eighteenth century, jargoon stones were thought to be a lesser kind of diamond. What could be more perfect? 'Make it jargoon, my dear,' you exclaimed happily, and everything was set. Am I right? I see you haven’t corrected me yet."

Whether or not Sir Thomas would have replied in the affirmative is uncertain. He was opening his mouth to speak, when the curtain at the end of the room heaved, and Lord Dreever burst out like a cannon-ball in tweeds.

Whether or not Sir Thomas would have said yes is unclear. He was about to speak when the curtain at the end of the room moved, and Lord Dreever sprang out like a cannonball in tweed.

The apparition effectually checked any speech that Sir Thomas might have been intending to make. Lying back in his chair, he goggled silently at the new arrival. Even Jimmy, though knowing that his lordship had been in hiding, was taken aback. His attention had become so concentrated on his duel with the knight that he had almost forgotten they had an audience.

The ghost completely stopped any words that Sir Thomas might have been planning to say. Leaning back in his chair, he stared in silence at the newcomer. Even Jimmy, who knew his lordship had been in hiding, was surprised. He had become so focused on his duel with the knight that he had nearly forgotten they had an audience.

His lordship broke the silence.

He broke the silence.

"Great Scott!" he cried.

"Great Scott!" he exclaimed.

Neither Jimmy nor Sir Thomas seemed to consider the observation unsound or inadequate. They permitted it to pass without comment.

Neither Jimmy nor Sir Thomas seemed to think the observation was flawed or insufficient. They let it go without any comments.

"You old scoundrel!" added his lordship, addressing Sir Thomas. "And you're the man who called me a welsher!" There were signs of a flicker of spirit in the knight's prominent eyes, but they died away. He made no reply.

"You old scoundrel!" his lordship said, looking at Sir Thomas. "And you're the one who called me a cheater!" There was a brief flash of defiance in the knight's prominent eyes, but it quickly faded. He didn’t respond.

"Great Scott!" moaned his lordship, in a fervor of self-pity. "Here have I been all these years letting you give me Hades in every shape and form, when all the while—My goodness, if I'd only known earlier!"

"Great Scott!" his lordship lamented, filled with self-pity. "I've spent all these years letting you make my life miserable in every possible way, when all along—Oh my goodness, if I had only known sooner!"

He turned to Jimmy.

He faced Jimmy.

"Pitt, old man," he said warmly, "I—dash it! I don't know what to say. If it hadn't been for you—I always did like Americans. I always thought it bally rot that that fuss happened in—in—whenever it was. If it hadn't been for fellows like you," he continued, addressing Sir Thomas once more, "there wouldn't have been any of that frightful Declaration of Independence business. Would there, Pitt, old man?"

"Pitt, my friend," he said warmly, "I—dang it! I’m not sure what to say. If it hadn't been for you—I’ve always liked Americans. I always thought it was crazy that there was such a fuss back in—in—whenever it was. If it hadn’t been for guys like you," he continued, addressing Sir Thomas once more, "there wouldn't have been any of that awful Declaration of Independence drama. Would there, Pitt, my friend?"

These were deep problems, too spacious for casual examination. Jimmy shrugged his shoulders.

These were serious issues, too broad for a quick look. Jimmy shrugged his shoulders.

"Well, I guess Sir Thomas might not have got along with George Washington, anyway," he said.

"Well, I guess Sir Thomas probably wouldn't have gotten along with George Washington, anyway," he said.

"Of course not. Well"—Spennie moved toward the door—"I'm off downstairs to see what Aunt Julia has to say about it all."

"Of course not. Well"—Spennie moved toward the door—"I'm heading downstairs to see what Aunt Julia thinks about all of this."

A shudder, as if from some electric shock, shook Sir Thomas. He leaped to his feet.

A jolt, as if from an electric shock, shook Sir Thomas. He jumped to his feet.

"Spencer," he cried, "I forbid you to say a word to your aunt."

"Spencer," he shouted, "I forbid you to say anything to your aunt."

"Oh!" said his lordship. "You do, do you?"

"Oh!" said his lordship. "You really do, huh?"

Sir Thomas shivered.

Sir Thomas felt cold.

"She would never let me hear the last of it."

"She would never let me forget it."

"I bet she wouldn't. I'll go and see."

"I bet she wouldn't. I'll go check."

"Stop!"

"Stop!"

"Well?"

"What's up?"

Sir Thomas dabbed at his forehead with his handkerchief. He dared not face the vision of Lady Julia in possession of the truth. At one time, the fear lest she might discover the harmless little deception he had practised had kept him awake at night, but gradually, as the days went by and the excellence of the imitation stones had continued to impose upon her and upon everyone else who saw them, the fear had diminished. But it had always been at the back of his mind. Even in her calmer moments, his wife was a source of mild terror to him. His imagination reeled at the thought of what depths of aristocratic scorn and indignation she would plumb in a case like this.

Sir Thomas wiped his forehead with his handkerchief. He couldn’t bear to think about Lady Julia knowing the truth. At one point, the worry that she might find out about the harmless little lie he had told kept him up at night, but over time, as the days passed and the quality of the fake stones continued to fool her and everyone else who saw them, his fear lessened. Still, it lingered in the back of his mind. Even in her calmer moments, his wife was a mild source of anxiety for him. The thought of the depths of aristocratic disdain and outrage she would reach in a situation like this made his imagination spin.

"Spencer," he said, "I insist that you shall not inform your aunt of this!"

"Spencer," he said, "I insist that you do not tell your aunt about this!"

"What? You want me to keep my mouth shut? You want me to become an accomplice in this beastly, low-down deception? I like that!"

"What? You want me to stay quiet? You want me to help with this cruel, disgusting trick? I like that!"

"The point," said Jimmy, "is well taken. Noblesse oblige, and all that sort of thing. The blood of the Dreevers boils furiously at the idea. Listen! You can hear it sizzling."

"The point," Jimmy said, "is totally valid. Noblesse oblige, and all that stuff. The Dreevers' blood is boiling at the thought. Listen! You can hear it sizzling."

Lord Dreever moved a step nearer the door.

Lord Dreever took a step closer to the door.

"Stop!" cried Sir Thomas again. "Spencer!"

"Stop!" shouted Sir Thomas again. "Spencer!"

"Well?"

"What's up?"

"Spencer, my boy, it occurs to me that perhaps I have not always treated you very well—"

"Spencer, my boy, I've realized that I might not have always treated you very well—"

"'Perhaps!' 'Not always!' Great Scott, I'll have a fiver each way on both those. Considering you've treated me like a frightful kid practically ever since you've known me, I call that pretty rich! Why, what about this very night, when I asked you for a few pounds?"

"'Maybe!' 'Not always!' Good grief, I'll bet five bucks on both those outcomes. Given that you've treated me like a total kid ever since we met, I think that's pretty ridiculous! Just look at tonight, when I asked you for a few pounds?"

"It was only the thought that you had been gambling—"

"It was just the idea that you had been betting—"

"Gambling! How about palming off faked diamonds on Aunt Julia for a gamble?"

"Gambling! What do you think about passing off fake diamonds to Aunt Julia for a bet?"

"A game of skill, surely?" murmured Jimmy.

"A game of skill, right?" Jimmy said softly.

"I have been thinking the matter over," said Sir Thomas, "and, if you really need the—was it not fifty pounds?"

"I've been thinking about it," Sir Thomas said, "and if you really need the—was it fifty pounds?"

"It was twenty," said his lordship. "And I don't need it. Keep it. You'll want all you can save for a new necklace."

"It was twenty," his lordship said. "And I don't need it. Keep it. You'll want to save all you can for a new necklace."

His fingers closed on the door-handle.

His fingers held the doorknob.

"Spencer, stop!"

"Spencer, stop it!"

"Well?"

"What's up?"

"We must talk this over. We must not be hasty."

"We need to talk this through. We shouldn't rush."

Sir Thomas passed the handkerchief over his forehead.

Sir Thomas wiped his forehead with his handkerchief.

"In the past, perhaps," he resumed, "our relations have not been quite—the fault was mine. I have always endeavored to do my duty. It is a difficult task to look after a young man of your age—"

"In the past, maybe," he continued, "our relationship hasn't been quite— that was my fault. I've always tried to do my duty. It's a tough job to take care of a young man your age—"

His lordship's sense of his grievance made him eloquent.

His lordship's awareness of his grievance made him articulate.

"Dash it all!" he cried. "That's just what I jolly well complain of. Who the dickens wanted you to look after me? Hang it, you've kept your eye on me all these years like a frightful policeman! You cut off my allowance right in the middle of my time at college, just when I needed it most, and I had to come and beg for money whenever I wanted to buy a cigarette. I looked a fearful ass, I can tell you! Men who knew me used to be dashed funny about it. I'm sick of the whole bally business. You've given me a jolly thin time all this while, and now I'm going to get a bit of my own back. Wouldn't you, Pitt, old man?"

"Damn it all!" he shouted. "That's exactly what I'm complaining about. Who the hell told you to look after me? Seriously, you've watched me all these years like an awful cop! You cut off my allowance right in the middle of my college years, just when I needed it the most, and I had to come and beg for cash every time I wanted to buy a cigarette. I looked like a total fool, I can tell you! Guys who knew me found it pretty damn funny. I'm sick of the whole ridiculous situation. You've made it really tough for me all this time, and now I'm going to get a little payback. Wouldn't you agree, Pitt, old buddy?"

Jimmy, thus suddenly appealed to, admitted that, in his lordship's place, he might have experienced a momentary temptation to do something of the kind.

Jimmy, suddenly confronted, admitted that if he were in the lord's position, he might have felt a fleeting temptation to do something similar.

"Of course," said his lordship; "any fellow would."

"Of course," said his lordship; "any guy would."

"But, Spencer, let me—"

"But, Spencer, let me—"

"You've soured my life," said his lordship, frowning a tense, Byronic frown. "That's what you've done—soured my whole bally life. I've had a rotten time. I've had to go about touching my friends for money to keep me going. Why, I owe you a fiver, don't I, Pitt, old man?"

"You've ruined my life," his lordship said, frowning a serious, brooding frown. "That's what you've done—ruined my entire damn life. I've had a miserable time. I've had to rely on my friends for money just to get by. Why, I owe you five bucks, don't I, Pitt, my friend?"

It was a tenner, to be finnickingly accurate about details, but Jimmy did not say so. He concluded, rightly, that the memory of the original five pounds which he had lent Lord Dreever at the Savoy Hotel had faded from the other's mind.

It was ten pounds, to be fussy about the details, but Jimmy didn’t mention it. He figured, correctly, that the memory of the original five pounds he had lent Lord Dreever at the Savoy Hotel had slipped from the other’s mind.

"Don't mention it," he said.

"You're welcome," he said.

"But I do mention it," protested his lordship, shrilly. "It just proves what I say. If I had had a decent allowance, it wouldn't have happened. And you wouldn't give me enough to set me going in the diplomatic service. That's another thing. Why wouldn't you do that?"

"But I am mentioning it," his lordship protested, sharply. "It just shows what I mean. If I had a reasonable allowance, this wouldn’t have happened. And you won’t give me enough to get started in the diplomatic service. That’s another thing. Why won’t you do that?"

Sir Thomas pulled himself together.

Sir Thomas gathered himself.

"I hardly thought you qualified, my dear boy—"

"I barely thought you were qualified, my dear boy—"

His lordship did not actually foam at the mouth, but he looked as if he might do so at any moment. Excitement and the memory of his wrongs, lubricated, as it were, by the champagne he had consumed both at and after dinner, had produced in him a frame of mind far removed from the normal. His manners no longer had that repose which stamps the caste of Vere de Vere. He waved his hands:

His lordship didn’t actually foam at the mouth, but he looked like he might at any moment. Excitement and the memory of his grievances, heightened by the champagne he had drunk both during and after dinner, created a mindset in him that was far from normal. His manners had lost the calmness that defines the Vere de Vere class. He waved his hands:

"I know, I know!" he shouted. "I know you didn't. You thought me a fearful fool. I tell you, I'm sick of it. And always trying to make me marry money! Dashed humiliating! If she hadn't been a jolly sensible girl, you'd have spoiled Miss McEachern's life as well as mine. You came very near it. I tell you, I've had enough of it. I'm in love. I'm in love with the rippingest girl in England. You've seen her, Pitt, old top. Isn't she a ripper?"

"I get it, I get it!" he yelled. "I know you didn't. You thought I was a scared idiot. I'm so over it. And always trying to push me into marrying for money! It's beyond humiliating! If she hadn't been such a sensible girl, you would have ruined Miss McEachern's life as well as mine. You were really close. I’m done with it. I'm in love. I'm in love with the most amazing girl in England. You've met her, Pitt, my old friend. Isn't she fantastic?"

Jimmy stamped the absent lady with the seal of his approval.

Jimmy marked the missing lady with his seal of approval.

"I tell you, if she'll have me, I'm going to marry her."

"I swear, if she wants me, I'm going to marry her."

The dismay written on every inch of Sir Thomas's countenance became intensified at these terrific words. Great as had been his contempt for the actual holder of the title, considered simply as a young man, he had always been filled with a supreme respect for the Dreever name.

The shock on Sir Thomas's face grew even stronger at those terrible words. While he had always looked down on the current title holder just as a young man, he had always held a deep respect for the Dreever name.

"But, Spencer," he almost howled, "consider your position! You cannot—"

"But, Spencer," he nearly yelled, "think about your position! You can't—"

"Can't I, by Jove! If she'll have me! And damn my position! What's my position got to do with it? Katie's the daughter of a general, if it comes to that. Her brother was at college with me. If I'd had a penny to call my own, I'd have asked her to marry me ages ago. Don't you worry about my position!"

"Why not, right? If she wants me! And forget about my status! What does my status even matter? Katie's the daughter of a general, after all. Her brother went to college with me. If I had any money to my name, I would have asked her to marry me a long time ago. Don’t worry about my status!"

Sir Thomas croaked feebly.

Sir Thomas croaked weakly.

"Now, look here," said his lordship, with determination. "Here's the whole thing in a jolly old nutshell. If you want me to forget about this little flutter in fake diamonds of yours, you've got to pull up your socks, and start in to do things. You've got to get me attached to some embassy for a beginning. It won't be difficult. There's dozens of old boys in London, who knew the governor when he was alive, who will jump at the chance of doing me a good turn. I know I'm a bit of an ass in some ways, but that's expected of you in the diplomatic service. They only want you to wear evening clothes as if you were used to them, and be a bit of a flyer at dancing, and I can fill the bill all right as far as that goes. And you've got to give your jolly old blessing to Katie and me—if she'll have me. That's about all I can think of for the moment. How do we go? Are you on?"

"Now, listen up," said his lordship, with determination. "Here’s the whole thing in a nutshell. If you want me to forget about this little issue with your fake diamonds, you need to step up and start doing things. First, you need to get me assigned to some embassy. It shouldn't be hard. There are plenty of old boys in London who knew my dad when he was alive and would jump at the chance to help me out. I know I can be a bit of an idiot sometimes, but that’s expected in the diplomatic service. They just want you to wear formal clothes like it’s no big deal and be decent at dancing, which I can definitely manage. And you need to give your blessing to Katie and me—if she'll have me. That’s about all I can think of right now. So, what do you say? Are you in?"

"It's preposterous," began Sir Thomas.

"It's ridiculous," began Sir Thomas.

Lord Dreever gave the door-handle a rattle.

Lord Dreever shook the door handle.

"It's a hold-up all right," said Jimmy, soothingly. "I don't want to butt in on a family conclave, but my advice, if asked, would be to unbelt before the shooting begins. You've got something worse than a pipe pointing at you, now. As regards my position in the business, don't worry. My silence is presented gratis. Give me a loving smile, and my lips are sealed."

"It's definitely a hold-up," Jimmy said calmly. "I don't want to intrude on a family meeting, but my advice, if you want it, would be to back off before the shooting starts. You've got something more serious than a gun aimed at you now. As for my role in this, don’t stress about it. My silence comes free of charge. Just give me a warm smile, and I'll keep quiet."

Sir Thomas turned on the speaker.

Sir Thomas switched on the speaker.

"As for you—" he cried.

"As for you—" he shouted.

"Never mind about Pitt," said his lordship. "He's a dashed good fellow, Pitt. I wish there were more like him. And he wasn't pinching the stuff, either. If you had only listened when he tried to tell you, you mightn't be in such a frightful hole. He was putting the things back, as he said. I know all about it. Well, what's the answer?"

"Forget about Pitt," said his lordship. "He's a really great guy, Pitt. I wish there were more people like him. And he wasn't stealing anything, either. If you had just listened when he tried to explain, you might not be in such a terrible mess. He was returning the things, just like he said. I know all about it. So, what's the answer?"

For a moment, Sir Thomas seemed on the point of refusal. But, just as he was about to speak, his lordship opened the door, and at the movement he collapsed again.

For a moment, Sir Thomas looked like he might refuse. But just as he was about to say something, his lordship opened the door, and at that moment, he fell apart again.

"I will," he cried. "I will!"

"I will," he shouted. "I will!"

"Good," said his lordship with satisfaction. "That's a bargain. Coming downstairs, Pitt, old man? We shall be wanted on the stage in about half a minute."

"Good," said his lordship with satisfaction. "That's a deal. Coming downstairs, Pitt, old man? We’ll be needed on stage in about half a minute."

"As an antidote to stage fright," said Jimmy, as they went along the corridor, "little discussions of that kind may be highly recommended. I shouldn't mind betting that you feel fit for anything?"

"As a way to deal with stage fright," Jimmy said as they walked down the corridor, "little chats like that can be really helpful. I’d bet you’re feeling ready for anything?"

"I feel like a two-year-old," assented his lordship, enthusiastically. "I've forgotten all my part, but I don't care. I'll just go on and talk to them."

"I feel like a toddler," he agreed, excitedly. "I've forgotten everything I'm supposed to say, but I don't mind. I'll just go ahead and talk to them."

"That," said Jimmy, "is the right spirit. Charteris will get heart-disease, but it's the right spirit. A little more of that sort of thing, and amateur theatricals would be worth listening to. Step lively, Roscius; the stage waits."

"That," said Jimmy, "is the right attitude. Charteris will end up having a heart attack, but it's the right attitude. A bit more of that kind of energy, and amateur theater would actually be enjoyable. Hurry up, Roscius; the stage is waiting."










CHAPTER XXVIII — SPENNIE'S HOUR OF CLEAR VISION

Mr. McEachern sat in the billiard-room, smoking. He was alone. From where he sat, he could hear distant strains of music. The more rigorous portion of the evening's entertainment, the theatricals, was over, and the nobility and gentry, having done their duty by sitting through the performance, were now enjoying themselves in the ballroom. Everybody was happy. The play had been quite as successful as the usual amateur performance. The prompter had made himself a great favorite from the start, his series of duets with Spennie having been especially admired; and Jimmy, as became an old professional, had played his part with great finish and certainty of touch, though, like the bloodhounds in "Uncle Tom's Cabin" on the road, he had had poor support. But the audience bore no malice. No collection of individuals is less vindictive than an audience at amateur theatricals. It was all over now. Charteris had literally gibbered in the presence of eye-witnesses at one point in the second act, when Spennie, by giving a wrong cue, had jerked the play abruptly into act three, where his colleagues, dimly suspecting something wrong, but not knowing what it was, had kept it for two minutes, to the mystification of the audience. But, now Charteris had begun to forget. As he two-stepped down the room, the lines of agony on his face were softened. He even smiled.

Mr. McEachern sat in the billiard room, smoking. He was alone. From his spot, he could hear music playing in the distance. The more intense part of the evening's entertainment, the plays, was over, and the nobility and gentry, having completed their duty by watching the performance, were now enjoying themselves in the ballroom. Everyone was happy. The play had been just as successful as the usual amateur show. The prompter had quickly become a favorite from the start, especially admired for his duets with Spennie; and Jimmy, as an experienced performer, had played his role with great skill and confidence, even though, like the bloodhounds in "Uncle Tom's Cabin," he had lacked good support. But the audience held no grudges. No group of people is less vengeful than an audience at amateur performances. It was all over now. Charteris had literally fumbled in front of witnesses at one point in the second act when Spennie, by giving a wrong cue, had abruptly switched the play to act three, leaving his colleagues, who vaguely sensed something was off but didn’t know what, to carry on for two minutes, confusing the audience. But now Charteris had started to forget. As he two-stepped down the room, the lines of distress on his face faded. He even smiled.

As for Spennie, the brilliance of his happy grin dazzled all beholders.

As for Spennie, the shine of his cheerful smile amazed everyone who saw him.

He was still wearing it when he invaded the solitude of Mr. McEachern. In every dance, however greatly he may be enjoying it, there comes a time when a man needs a meditative cigarette apart from the throng. It came to Spennie after the seventh item on the program. The billiard-room struck him as admirably suitable in every way. It was not likely to be used as a sitting-out place, and it was near enough to the ball-room to enable him to hear when the music of item number nine should begin.

He was still wearing it when he interrupted Mr. McEachern's solitude. In every dance, no matter how much he might be enjoying it, there comes a moment when a guy needs a reflective cigarette away from the crowd. That moment hit Spennie after the seventh act on the program. The billiard room seemed perfect in every way. It probably wouldn't be used as a spot to sit out the dance, and it was close enough to the ballroom for him to hear when the music for the ninth act would start.

Mr. McEachern welcomed his visitor. In the turmoil following the theatricals, he had been unable to get a word with any of the persons with whom he most wished to speak. He had been surprised that no announcement of the engagement had been made at the end of the performance. Spennie would be able to supply him with information as to when the announcement might be expected.

Mr. McEachern greeted his visitor. In the chaos after the show, he hadn't managed to talk to any of the people he wanted to speak with the most. He was surprised that there was no announcement about the engagement at the end of the performance. Spennie would be able to tell him when that announcement might happen.

Spennie hesitated for an instant when he saw who was in the room. He was not over-anxious for a tete-a-tete with Molly's father just then. But, re-fleeting that, after all, he was not to blame for any disappointment that might be troubling the other, he switched on his grin again, and walked in.

Spennie paused for a moment when he saw who was in the room. He wasn't exactly thrilled about having a one-on-one with Molly's dad right then. But remembering that he wasn't responsible for any disappointment the other man might be feeling, he flashed his grin again and walked in.

"Came in for a smoke," he explained, by way of opening the conversation. "Not dancing the next."

"Came in for a smoke," he said, starting the conversation. "Not dancing next."

"Come in, my boy, come in," said Mr. McEachern. "I was waiting to see you."

"Come in, kid, come in," said Mr. McEachern. "I was waiting to see you."

Spennie regretted his entrance. He had supposed that the other had heard the news of the breaking-off of the engagement. Evidently, however, McEachern had not. This was a nuisance. The idea of flight came to Spennie, but he dismissed it. As nominal host that night, he had to dance many duty-dances. This would be his only chance of a smoke for hours, and the billiard-room was the best place for it.

Spennie regretted walking in. He had thought the other person had heard about the engagement ending. Clearly, though, McEachern hadn’t. This was annoying. The thought of leaving crossed Spennie's mind, but he dismissed it. As the host for the night, he had to do several obligatory dances. This would be his only chance to smoke for hours, and the billiard room was the best spot for it.

He sat down, and lighted a cigarette, casting about the while for an innocuous topic of conversation.

He sat down and lit a cigarette, looking for a safe topic to talk about.

"Like the show?" he inquired.

"Do you like the show?" he asked.

"Fine," said Mr. McEachern. "By the way—"

"Sure," said Mr. McEachern. "Oh, and—"

Spennie groaned inwardly. He had forgotten that a determined man can change the conversation to any subject he pleases by means of those three words.

Spennie groaned to himself. He had forgotten that a determined person can steer the conversation to any topic they want with just those three words.

"By the way," said Mr. McEachern, "I thought Sir Thomas—wasn't your uncle intending to announce—?"

"By the way," Mr. McEachern said, "I thought Sir Thomas—wasn't your uncle planning to announce—?"

"Well, yes, he was," said Spennie.

"Well, yeah, he was," said Spennie.

"Going to do it during the dancing, maybe?"

"Maybe we'll do it while dancing?"

"Well—er—no. The fact is, he's not going to do it at all, don't you know." Spennie inspected the red end of his cigarette closely. "As a matter of fact, it's kind of broken off."

"Well—uh—no. The truth is, he's not going to do it at all, you know." Spennie examined the red tip of his cigarette closely. "Actually, it's kind of broken off."

The other's exclamation jarred on him. Rotten, having to talk about this sort of thing!

The other's shout annoyed him. Ugh, having to talk about this kind of stuff!

"Broken off?"

"Is it broken off?"

Spennie nodded.

Spennie nodded.

"Miss McEachern thought it over, don't you know," he said, "and came to the conclusion that it wasn't good enough."

"Miss McEachern thought it over, you know," he said, "and decided that it just wasn't good enough."

Now that it was said, he felt easier. It had merely been the awkwardness of having to touch on the thing that had troubled him. That his news might be a blow to McEachern did not cross his mind. He was a singularly modest youth, and, though he realized vaguely that his title had a certain value in some persons' eyes, he could not understand anyone mourning over the loss of him as a son-in-law. Katie's father, the old general, thought him a fool, and once, during an attack of gout, had said so. Spennie was wont to accept this as the view which a prospective father-in-law might be expected to entertain regarding himself.

Now that it was out in the open, he felt relieved. It had just been the awkwardness of having to bring up something that had been bothering him. He didn't consider that his news might upset McEachern. He was a surprisingly humble young man, and although he vaguely understood that his title held some value in certain people's eyes, he couldn't comprehend anyone being upset about losing him as a son-in-law. Katie's father, the old general, thought he was an idiot and had once mentioned it during a bout of gout. Spennie usually accepted this as the perspective a future father-in-law might have about him.

Oblivious, therefore, to the storm raging a yard away from him, he smoked on with great contentment, till suddenly it struck him that, for a presumably devout lover, jilted that very night, he was displaying too little emotion. He debated swiftly within himself whether or not he should have a dash at manly grief, but came to the conclusion that it could not be done. Melancholy on this maddest, merriest day of all the glad New Year, the day on which he had utterly routed the powers of evil, as represented by Sir Thomas, was impossible. He decided, rather, on a let-us-be-reasonable attitude.

Unaware of the storm raging just a yard away, he smoked with great satisfaction until it suddenly hit him that, for someone who had just been heartbroken by a supposedly devoted lover that very night, he was showing far too little emotion. He quickly debated with himself whether he should try to express manly grief but concluded that it just wasn't possible. Feeling sad on this craziest, happiest day of the entire New Year, the day he had completely defeated the forces of evil, represented by Sir Thomas, seemed absurd. Instead, he chose to adopt a more rational attitude.

"It wouldn't have done, don't you know," he said. "We weren't suited. What I mean to say is, I'm a bit of a dashed sort of silly ass in some ways, if you know what I mean. A girl like Miss McEachern couldn't have been happy with me. She wants one of these capable, energetic fellers."

"It just wouldn’t have worked out, you know," he said. "We weren't compatible. What I mean is, I'm kind of a foolish idiot in some ways, if you get what I'm saying. A girl like Miss McEachern wouldn't have been happy with me. She wants one of those capable, energetic guys."

This struck him as a good beginning—modest, but not groveling. He continued, tapping quite a respectably deep vein of philosophy as he spoke.

This seemed like a solid start—humble, but not overly submissive. He kept going, tapping into a pretty significant depth of philosophy as he spoke.

"You see, dear old top—I mean, sir, you see, it's like this. As far as women are concerned, fellers are divided into two classes. There's the masterful, capable Johnnies, and the—er—the other sort. Now, I'm the other sort. My idea of the happy married life is to be—well, not exactly downtrodden, but—you know what I mean—kind of second fiddle. I want a wife—" his voice grew soft and dreamy—"who'll pet me a good deal, don't you know, stroke my hair a lot, and all that. I haven't it in me to do the master-in-my-own-house business. For me, the silent-devotion touch. Sleeping on the mat outside her door, don't you know, when she wasn't feeling well, and being found there in the morning and being rather cosseted for my thoughtfulness. That's the sort of idea. Hard to put it quite O. K., but you know the sort of thing I mean. A feller's got to realize his jolly old limitations if he wants to be happy though married, what? Now, suppose Miss McEachern was to marry me! Great Scott, she'd be bored to death in a week. Honest! She couldn't help herself. She wants a chap with the same amount of go in him that she's got."

"You see, dear old top—I mean, sir, here's the thing. When it comes to women, guys are split into two types. There are the assertive, capable ones, and then there’s the—uh—the other kind. Now, I'm the other kind. My idea of a happy married life is to be—well, not exactly oppressed, but—you get what I mean—kind of playing second fiddle. I want a wife—" his voice softened and became dreamy—"who'll pamper me a lot, stroke my hair frequently, and all that. I just don’t have it in me to be the master of my own house. For me, it’s all about silent devotion. Like sleeping on the mat outside her door when she’s not feeling well, and being found there in the morning and getting a little spoiled for my thoughtfulness. That’s the kind of idea I have. It’s hard to explain it perfectly, but you understand the kind of thing I mean. A guy has to recognize his limitations if he wants to be happy in marriage, right? Now, imagine if Miss McEachern were to marry me! Good heavens, she’d be bored to death in a week. Seriously! She wouldn’t be able to help it. She wants a guy with as much drive as she has."

He lighted another cigarette. He was feeling pleased with himself. Never before had ideas marshaled themselves in his mind in such long and well-ordered ranks. He felt that he could go on talking like this all night. He was getting brainier every minute. He remembered reading in some book somewhere of a girl (or chappie) who had had her (or his) "hour of clear vision." This was precisely what had happened now. Whether it was owing to the excitement of what had taken place that night, or because he had been keying up his thinking powers with excellent dry champagne, he did not know. All he knew was that he felt on top of his subject. He wished he had had a larger audience.

He lit another cigarette. He was feeling good about himself. Never before had ideas lined up in his mind in such long and organized rows. He felt like he could keep talking like this all night. He was getting smarter by the minute. He remembered reading in some book about a person who had their "moment of clarity." That’s exactly what was happening now. He didn’t know if it was because of the excitement of what had happened that night or because he had been sharpening his thinking with some great dry champagne. All he knew was that he felt like he had a grip on his topic. He wished he had a bigger audience.

"A girl like Miss McEachern doesn't want any of that hair-stroking business. She'd simply laugh at a feller if he asked for it. She needs a chappie of the get-on-or-get-out type, somebody in the six cylinder class. And, as a matter of fact, between ourselves, I rather think she's found him."

"A girl like Miss McEachern isn't interested in any of that hair-stroking stuff. She'd just laugh at a guy if he asked for it. She needs someone who's all about action, someone in the fast lane. And, to be honest, I think she's found him."

"What!"

"What?!"

Mr. McEachern half rose from his chair. All his old fears had come surging back.

Mr. McEachern half stood up from his chair. All his old fears came rushing back.

"What do you mean?"

"What do you mean?"

"Fact," said his lordship, nodding. "Mind you, I don't know for certain. As the girl says in the song, I don't know, but I guess. What I mean to say is, they seemed jolly friendly, and all that; calling each other by their first names, and so on."

"True," his lordship said, nodding. "Just so you know, I'm not completely sure. As the girl sings in the song, I don't know, but I figure. What I'm trying to say is, they seemed really friendly and everything; calling each other by their first names and all that."

"Who—?"

"Who is that?"

"Pitt," said his lordship. He was leaning back, blowing a smoke-ring at the moment, so he did not see the look on the other's face and the sudden grip of the fingers on the arms of the chair. He went on with some enthusiasm.

"Pitt," his lordship said. He was leaning back, blowing a smoke ring at the time, so he didn’t notice the expression on the other man's face or the sudden tightening of his grip on the chair's arms. He continued speaking with some enthusiasm.

"Jimmy Pitt!" he said. "Now, there's a feller! Full of oats to the brim, and fairly bursting with go and energy. A girl wouldn't have a dull moment with a chap like that. You know," he proceeded confidently, "there's a lot in this idea of affinities. Take my word for it, dear old—sir. There's a girl up in London, for instance. Now, she and I hit it off most amazingly. There's hardly a thing we don't think alike about. For instance, 'The Merry Widow' didn't make a bit of a hit with her. Nor did it with me. Yet, look at the millions of people who raved about it. And neither of us likes oysters. We're affinities—that's why. You see the same sort of thing all over the place. It's a jolly queer business. Sometimes, makes me believe in re-in-what's-it's-name. You know what I mean. All that in the poem, you know. How does it go? 'When you were a tiddley-om-pom, and I was a thingummajig.' Dashed brainy bit of work. I was reading it only the other day. Well, what I mean to say is, it's my belief that Jimmy Pitt and Miss McEachern are by way of being something in that line. Doesn't it strike you that they are just the sort to get on together? You can see it with half an eye. You can't help liking a feller like Jimmy Pitt. He's a sport! I wish I could tell you some of the things he's done, but I can't, for reasons. But you can take it from me, he's a sport. You ought to cultivate him. You'd like him ... Oh, dash it, there's the music. I must be off. Got to dance this one."

"Jimmy Pitt!" he said. "Now, there's a guy! He’s full of energy and really lively. A girl wouldn’t have a boring moment with a guy like that. You know," he continued confidently, "there's a lot to this whole idea of affinities. Trust me on this, dear old—sir. There’s a girl in London, for example. We get along incredibly well. We hardly disagree on anything. For instance, 'The Merry Widow' didn’t impress her at all. And I didn’t like it either. Yet, look at the millions who loved it. And neither of us likes oysters. We're affinities—that's why. You see this kind of thing everywhere. It’s a strange concept. Sometimes, it makes me believe in reincarnation or whatever it's called. You know what I mean. That poem—how does it go? 'When you were a tiddley-om-pom, and I was a thingummajig.' Really clever stuff. I was just reading it the other day. Anyway, what I’m trying to say is, I believe Jimmy Pitt and Miss McEachern might be meant for each other in that way. Don’t you think they’d get along well? It’s obvious. You can’t help but like a guy like Jimmy Pitt. He’s great! I wish I could tell you some of the things he’s done, but I can’t, for reasons. But trust me, he’s great. You should get to know him. You’d like him... Oh, great, there’s the music. I have to go. I need to dance this one."

He rose from his chair, and dropped his cigarette into the ash-tray.

He got up from his chair and dropped his cigarette into the ashtray.

"So long," he said, with a friendly nod. "Wish I could stop, but it's no go. That's the last let-up I shall have to-night."

"So long," he said, giving a friendly nod. "I wish I could stay, but I can't. That's the last break I'll get tonight."

He went out, leaving Mr. McEachern a prey to many and varied emotions.

He went out, leaving Mr. McEachern overwhelmed with a mix of emotions.










CHAPTER XXIX — THE LAST ROUND

He had only been gone a few minutes when Mr. McEachern's meditations were again interrupted. This time, the visitor was a stranger to him, a dark-faced, clean-shaven man. He did not wear evening clothes, so could not be one of the guests; and Mr. McEachern could not place him immediately. Then, he remembered. He had seen him in Sir Thomas Blunt's dressing-room. This was Sir Thomas's valet.

He had only been gone a few minutes when Mr. McEachern's thoughts were interrupted again. This time, the visitor was a stranger to him, a dark-faced, clean-shaven man. He wasn't wearing evening clothes, so he couldn't be one of the guests; and Mr. McEachern couldn't place him immediately. Then, he remembered. He had seen him in Sir Thomas Blunt's dressing room. This was Sir Thomas's valet.

"Might I have a word with you, sir?"

"Might I talk to you for a moment, sir?"

"What is it?" asked McEachern, staring heavily. His mind had not recovered from the effect of Lord Dreever's philosophical remarks. There was something of a cloud on his brain. To judge from his lordship's words, things had been happening behind his back; and the idea of Molly's deceiving him was too strange to be assimilated in an instant. He looked at the valet dully.

"What is it?" McEachern asked, staring intensely. His mind hadn't fully recovered from Lord Dreever's philosophical comments. He felt a fog in his brain. Based on what his lordship had said, it seemed like things were going on without his knowledge; the thought of Molly deceiving him was too bizarre to process quickly. He looked at the valet blankly.

"What is it?" he asked again.

"What is it?" he asked again.

"I must apologize for intruding, but I thought it best to approach you before making my report to Sir Thomas."

"I’m sorry to intrude, but I thought it would be best to talk to you before I report to Sir Thomas."

"Your report?"

"Is your report ready?"

"I am employed by a private inquiry agency."

"I work for a private investigation agency."

"What!"

"What?!"

"Yes, sir. Wragge's. You may have heard of us. In Holborn Bars. Very old established. Divorce a specialty. You will have seen the advertisements. Sir Thomas wrote asking for a man, and the governor sent me down. I have been with the house some years. My job, I gathered, was to keep my eyes open generally. Sir Thomas, it seemed, had no suspicions of any definite person. I was to be on the spot just in case, in a manner of speaking. And it's precious lucky I was, or her ladyship's jewels would have been gone. I've done a fair cop this very night."

"Yes, sir. Wragge's. You might have heard of us. We're located in Holborn Bars. We've been around for a long time. Divorce is our specialty. You must have seen our ads. Sir Thomas wrote to request a man, and the boss sent me down. I've been with the firm for several years. My role, as I understood it, was to keep an eye out generally. Sir Thomas, it seemed, didn't have any suspicions about anyone in particular. I was to be on site just in case, so to speak. And it's really lucky I was, or her ladyship's jewels would have been stolen. I've made quite an arrest just tonight."

He paused, and eyed the ex-policeman keenly. McEachern was obviously excited. Could Jimmy have made an attempt on the jewels during the dance? or Spike?

He paused and looked at the ex-policeman intently. McEachern was clearly excited. Could Jimmy have tried to go for the jewels during the dance? Or Spike?

"Say," he said, "was it a red-headed—?"

"Hey," he said, "was it a redhead—?"

The detective was watching him with a curious smile.

The detective was watching him with a puzzled smile.

"No, he wasn't red-headed. You seem interested, sir. I thought you would be. I will tell you all about it. I had had my suspicions of this party ever since he arrived. And I may say that it struck me at the time that there was something mighty fishy about the way he got into the castle."

"No, he didn't have red hair. You seem curious, sir. I figured you would be. I’ll tell you everything. I had my doubts about this guy ever since he showed up. And I have to say, it really hit me that something was off about how he got into the castle."

McEachern started. So, he had not been the only one to suspect Jimmy's motives in attaching himself to Lord Dreever.

McEachern started. So, he wasn't the only one to question Jimmy's motives for sticking close to Lord Dreever.

"Go on," he said.

"Go ahead," he said.

"I suspected that there was some game on, and it struck me that this would be the day for the attempt, the house being upside down, in a manner of speaking, on account of the theatricals. And I was right. I kept near those jewels on and off all day, and, presently, just as I had thought, along comes this fellow. He'd hardly got to the door when I was on him."

"I had a feeling there was some sort of scheme going on, and it occurred to me that today would be the perfect day for it, with everything in the house being so chaotic because of the performances. I was right. I stayed close to those jewels throughout the day, and, just as I expected, this guy showed up. He barely made it to the door when I confronted him."

"Good boy! You're no rube."

"Good boy! You're no fool."

"We fought for a while, but, being a bit to the good in strength, and knowing something about the game, I had the irons on him pretty quick, and took him off, and locked him in the cellar. That's how it was, sir."

"We struggled for a bit, but since I had the upper hand in strength and knew a thing or two about the situation, I got the better of him pretty quickly, took him away, and locked him in the cellar. That's how it went, sir."

Mr. McEachern's relief was overwhelming. If Lord Dreever's statement was correct and Jimmy had really succeeded in winning Molly's affection, this would indeed be a rescue at the eleventh hour. It was with a Nunc-Dimittis air that he felt for his cigar-case, and extended it toward the detective. A cigar from his own private case was with him a mark of supreme favor and good-will, a sort of accolade which he bestowed only upon the really meritorious few.

Mr. McEachern felt a huge sense of relief. If Lord Dreever's statement was true and Jimmy had actually managed to win Molly's love, this would truly be a last-minute rescue. With a sense of quiet satisfaction, he reached for his cigar case and offered it to the detective. Sharing a cigar from his personal collection was a sign of his highest approval and goodwill, a special recognition he only gave to those he really esteemed.

Usually, it was received with becoming deference; but on this occasion there was a somewhat startling deviation from routine; for, just as he was opening the case, something cold and hard pressed against each of his wrists, there was a snap and a click, and, looking up, dazed, he saw that the detective had sprung back, and was contemplating him with a grim smile over the barrel of an ugly-looking little revolver.

Usually, it was met with appropriate respect; but this time there was a surprising break from the usual routine; for, just as he was opening the case, something cold and hard pressed against each of his wrists, there was a snap and a click, and, looking up in confusion, he saw that the detective had stepped back and was watching him with a grim smile over the barrel of a nasty-looking little revolver.

Guilty or innocent, the first thing a man does when, he finds handcuffs on his wrists is to try to get them off. The action is automatic. Mr. McEachern strained at the steel chain till the veins stood out on his forehead. His great body shook with rage.

Guilty or innocent, the first thing a guy does when he finds handcuffs on his wrists is to try to get them off. It’s an instinctive reaction. Mr. McEachern struggled against the steel chain until the veins bulged on his forehead. His massive body trembled with anger.

The detective eyed these efforts with some satisfaction. The picture presented by the other as he heaved and tugged was that of a guilty man trapped.

The detective looked at these efforts with some satisfaction. The image created by the other as he strained and pulled was that of a guilty man caught.

"It's no good, my friend," he said.

"It's not good, my friend," he said.

The voice brought McEachern back to his senses. In the first shock of the thing, the primitive man in him had led him beyond the confines of self-restraint. He had simply struggled unthinkingly. Now, he came to himself again.

The voice snapped McEachern back to reality. In his initial shock, the primal part of him had pushed him past the limits of self-control. He had fought instinctively, without thinking. Now, he was starting to regain his composure.

He shook his manacled hands furiously.

He shook his chained hands angrily.

"What does this mean?" he shouted. "What the—?"

"What does this mean?" he shouted. "What the heck—?"

"Less noise," said the detective, sharply. "Get back!" he snapped, as the other took a step forward.

"Quiet down," the detective said sharply. "Step back!" he snapped as the other person took a step forward.

"Do you know who I am?" thundered McEachern.

"Do you know who I am?" shouted McEachern.

"No," said the detective. "And that's just why you're wearing those bracelets. Come, now, don't be a fool. The game's up. Can't you see that?"

"No," said the detective. "And that’s exactly why you’re wearing those cuffs. Come on, don’t be stupid. The game’s over. Can’t you see that?"

McEachern leaned helplessly against the billiard-table. He felt weak. Everything was unreal. Had he gone mad? he wondered.

McEachern leaned helplessly against the pool table. He felt weak. Everything felt unreal. Had he lost his mind? he wondered.

"That's right," said the detective. "Stay there. You can't do any harm there. It was a pretty little game, I'll admit. You worked it well. Meeting your old friend from New York and all, and having him invited to the castle. Very pretty. New York, indeed! Seen about as much of New York as I have of Timbuctoo. I saw through him."

"That's right," said the detective. "Stay put. You can't cause any trouble there. It was a nice little setup, I’ll give you that. You pulled it off well. Reuniting with your old friend from New York and inviting him to the castle. Very clever. New York, for sure! You've seen about as much of New York as I have of Timbuktu. I saw right through him."

Some inkling of the truth began to penetrate McEachern's consciousness. He had become obsessed with the idea that, as the captive was not Spike, it must be Jimmy. The possibility of Mr. Galer's being the subject of discussion only dawned upon him now.

Some understanding of the truth started to break through McEachern's mind. He had become fixated on the idea that, since the captive wasn't Spike, it had to be Jimmy. The thought that Mr. Galer could be the one they were talking about only occurred to him now.

"What do you mean?" he cried. "Who is it that you have arrested?"

"What do you mean?" he shouted. "Who did you arrest?"

"Blest if I know. You can tell me that, I should think, seeing he's an old Timbuctoo friend of yours. Galer's the name he goes by here."

"Blessed if I know. You can tell me that, I would think, since he's an old Timbuctoo friend of yours. Galer's the name he uses here."

"Galer!"

"Gallery!"

"That's the man. And do you know what he had the impudence, the gall, to tell me? That he was in my own line of business. A detective! He said you had sent for him to come here!"

"That's the guy. And do you know what he had the nerve, the audacity, to tell me? That he was in my exact line of work. A detective! He said you had asked him to come here!"

The detective laughed amusedly at the recollection.

The detective chuckled at the memory.

"And so he is, you fool. So I did."

"And that's just how it is, you fool. So I did."

"Oh, you did, did you? And what business had you bringing detectives into other people's houses?"

"Oh, you did, huh? And what were you thinking bringing detectives into other people's homes?"

Mr. McEachern started to answer, but checked himself. Never before had he appreciated to the full the depth and truth of the proverb relating to the frying-pan and the fire. To clear himself, he must mention his suspicions of Jimmy, and also his reasons for those suspicions. And to do that would mean revealing his past. It was Scylla and Charybdis.

Mr. McEachern began to respond but hesitated. He had never fully understood the depth and truth of the saying about the frying pan and the fire. To clear his name, he would have to bring up his suspicions about Jimmy and the reasons behind those suspicions. Doing so would mean exposing his past. It was a tough situation to navigate.

A drop of perspiration trickled down his temple.

A drop of sweat rolled down his temple.

"What's the good?" said the detective. "Mighty ingenious idea, that, only you hadn't allowed for there being a real detective in the house. It was that chap pitching me that yarn that made me suspicious of you. I put two and two together. 'Partners,' I said to myself. I'd heard all about you, scraping acquaintance with Sir Thomas and all. Mighty ingenious. You become the old family friend, and then you let in your pal. He gets the stuff, and hands it over to you. Nobody dreams of suspecting you, and there you are. Honestly, now, wasn't that the game?"

"What's the deal?" said the detective. "That's a pretty clever idea, but you didn’t account for a real detective being here. It was that guy spinning me that story that made me suspicious of you. I pieced it together. 'Partners,' I thought to myself. I’d heard all about you, cozying up to Sir Thomas and all. Really clever. You play the old family friend, and then you bring in your buddy. He gets the goods and hands them over to you. Nobody suspects you, and there you are. Honestly, wasn’t that the plan?"

"It's all a mistake—" McEachern was beginning, when the door-handle turned.

"It's all a mistake—" McEachern was starting to say, when the door handle turned.

The detective looked over his shoulder. McEachern glared dumbly. This was the crowning blow, that there should be spectators of his predicament.

The detective glanced back. McEachern stared in disbelief. This was the final straw, having witnesses to his situation.

Jimmy strolled into the room.

Jimmy walked into the room.

"Dreever told me you were in here," he said to McEachern. "Can you spare me a—Hullo!"

"Dreever mentioned you were in here," he said to McEachern. "Can you spare me a—Whoa!"

The detective had pocketed his revolver at the first sound of the handle. To be discreet was one of the chief articles in the creed of the young men from Wragge's Detective Agency. But handcuffs are not easily concealed. Jimmy stood staring in amazement at McEachern's wrists.

The detective had tucked his revolver away at the first sound of the handle. Being discreet was one of the key principles for the young men from Wragge's Detective Agency. But handcuffs aren’t easy to hide. Jimmy stood staring in shock at McEachern's wrists.

"Some sort of a round game?" he enquired with interest.

"Some kind of a round game?" he asked with curiosity.

The detective became confidential.

The detective became secretive.

"It's this way, Mr. Pitt. There's been some pretty deep work going on here. There's a regular gang of burglars in the place. This chap here's one of them."

"It's like this, Mr. Pitt. Some serious stuff has been happening here. There's a whole crew of burglars around. This guy here is one of them."

"What, Mr. McEachern!"

"What, Mr. McEachern?"

"That's what he calls himself."

"That's what he calls himself."

It was all Jimmy could do to keep himself from asking Mr. McEachern whether he attributed his downfall to drink. He contented himself with a sorrowful shake of the head at the fermenting captive. Then, he took up the part of the prisoner's attorney.

It was all Jimmy could do to stop himself from asking Mr. McEachern if he thought his downfall was due to drinking. He settled for a sad shake of the head at the restless captive. Then, he took on the role of the prisoner's lawyer.

"I don't believe it," he said. "What makes you think so?"

"I can't believe it," he said. "What makes you think that?"

"Why, this afternoon, I caught this man's pal, the fellow that calls himself Galer—"

"Today, I ran into this guy's friend, the one who calls himself Galer—"

"I know the man," said Jimmy. "He's a detective, really. Mr. McEachern brought him down here."

"I know the guy," said Jimmy. "He's a detective, actually. Mr. McEachern brought him down here."

The sleuth's jaw dropped limply, as if he had received a blow.

The detective's jaw dropped in shock, as if he had been struck.

"What?" he said, in a feeble voice.

"What?" he said, in a weak voice.

"Didn't I tell you—?" began Mr. McEachern; but the sleuth was occupied with Jimmy. That sickening premonition of disaster was beginning to steal over him. Dimly, he began to perceive that he had blundered.

"Didn't I tell you—?" started Mr. McEachern; but the detective was focused on Jimmy. That unsettling feeling of impending trouble was starting to wash over him. Slowly, he began to realize that he had made a mistake.

"Yes," said Jimmy. "Why, I can't say; but Mr. McEachern was afraid someone might try to steal Lady Julia Blunt's rope of diamonds. So, he wrote to London for this man, Galer. It was officious, perhaps, but not criminal. I doubt if, legally, you could handcuff a man for a thing like that. What have you done with good Mr. Galer?"

"Yeah," said Jimmy. "I can't really explain it, but Mr. McEachern was worried someone might try to steal Lady Julia Blunt's diamond necklace. So, he wrote to London for this guy, Galer. It might have been a bit over the top, but it wasn't illegal. I doubt you could actually handcuff someone for something like that. What have you done with good old Mr. Galer?"

"I've locked him in the coal-cellar," said the detective, dismally. The thought of the interview in prospect with the human bloodhound he had so mishandled was not exhilarating.

"I've locked him in the coal cellar," the detective said gloomily. The idea of the upcoming interview with the human bloodhound he had messed up was far from exciting.

"Locked him in the cellar, did you?" said Jimmy. "Well, well, I daresay he's very happy there. He's probably busy detecting black-beetles. Still, perhaps you had better go and let him out. Possibly, if you were to apologize to him—? Eh? Just as you think. I only suggest. If you want somebody to vouch for Mr. McEachern's non-burglariousness, I can do it. He is a gentleman of private means, and we knew each other out in New York—we are old acquaintances."

"Did you really lock him in the cellar?" Jimmy asked. "Well, I suppose he’s probably pretty happy there. He’s likely busy dealing with the cockroaches. But maybe you should go let him out. Perhaps if you apologized to him—? What do you think? Just a suggestion. If you need someone to confirm that Mr. McEachern isn’t a burglar, I can do that. He’s a man of private wealth, and we knew each other back in New York—we’re old acquaintances."

"I never thought—"

"I never thought..."

"That," said Jimmy, with sympathetic friendliness, "if you will allow me to say so, is the cardinal mistake you detectives make. You never do think."

"That," said Jimmy, with understanding warmth, "if you don't mind me saying, is the main mistake you detectives make. You never really think."

"It never occurred to me—"

"I never thought—"

The detective looked uneasily at Mr. McEachern. There were indications in the policeman's demeanor that the moment following release would be devoted exclusively to a carnival of violence, with a certain sleuth-hound playing a prominent role.

The detective glanced nervously at Mr. McEachern. There were signs in the cop's behavior that the moment after the release would be entirely focused on a frenzy of violence, with a certain investigator taking center stage.

He took the key of the handcuffs from his pocket, and toyed with it. Mr. McEachern emitted a low growl. It was enough.

He took the key for the handcuffs out of his pocket and fiddled with it. Mr. McEachern let out a low growl. That was all it took.

"If you wouldn't mind, Mr. Pitt," said the sleuth, obsequiously. He thrust the key into Jimmy's hands, and fled.

"If you don't mind, Mr. Pitt," said the detective, overly polite. He shoved the key into Jimmy's hands and ran away.

Jimmy unlocked the handcuffs. Mr. McEachern rubbed his wrists.

Jimmy unlocked the handcuffs. Mr. McEachern rubbed his wrists.

"Ingenious little things," said Jimmy.

"Ingenious little things," Jimmy said.

"I'm much obliged to you," growled Mr. McEachern, without looking up.

"I'm really grateful to you," grumbled Mr. McEachern, without looking up.

"Not at all. A pleasure. This circumstantial evidence thing is the devil, isn't it? I knew a man who broke into a house in New York to win a bet, and to this day the owner of that house thinks him a professional burglar."

"Not at all. My pleasure. This circumstantial evidence thing is tricky, isn’t it? I knew a guy who broke into a house in New York just to win a bet, and to this day, the owner of that house thinks he’s a professional burglar."

"What's that?" said Mr. McEachern, sharply.

"What's that?" Mr. McEachern said sharply.

"Why do I say 'a man '? Why am I so elusive and mysterious? You're quite right. It sounds more dramatic, but after all what you want is facts. Very well. I broke into your house that night to win a bet. That's the limpid truth."

"Why do I say 'a man'? Why am I so vague and mysterious? You're right. It sounds more dramatic, but in the end, what you really want are the facts. Alright then. I broke into your house that night to settle a bet. That's the clear truth."

McEachern was staring at him. Jimmy proceeded.

McEachern was staring at him. Jimmy continued.

"You are just about to ask—what was Spike Mullins doing with me? Well, Spike had broken into my flat an hour before, and I took him along with me as a sort of guide, philosopher, and friend."

"You’re probably about to ask—what was Spike Mullins doing with me? Well, Spike had broken into my apartment an hour ago, and I brought him along as a kind of guide, philosopher, and friend."

"Spike Mullins said you were a burglar from England."

"Spike Mullins said you were a thief from England."

"I'm afraid I rather led him to think so. I had been to see the opening performance of a burglar-play called, 'Love, the Cracksman,' that night, and I worked off on Spike some severely technical information I had received from a pal of mine who played lead in the show. I told you when I came in that I had been talking to Lord Dreever. Well, what he was saying to me was that he had met this very actor man, a fellow called Mifflin—Arthur Mifflin—in London just before he met me. He's in London now, rehearsing for a show that's come over from America. You see the importance of this item? It means that, if you doubt my story, all you need do is to find Mifflin—I forgot what theater his play is coming on at, but you could find out in a second—and ask him to corroborate. Are you satisfied?"

"I'm afraid I kind of gave him that impression. I had gone to see the opening performance of a burglary-themed play called 'Love, the Cracksman' that night, and I shared some technical info I got from a friend of mine who starred in the show. I mentioned when I came in that I had been talking to Lord Dreever. Well, what he told me was that he had met this actor, a guy named Mifflin—Arthur Mifflin—in London just before our meeting. He's in London now,

McEachern did not answer. An hour before, he would have fought to the last ditch for his belief in Jimmy's crookedness; but the events of the last ten minutes had shaken him. He could not forget that it was Jimmy who had extricated him from a very uncomfortable position. He saw now that that position was not so bad as it had seemed at the time, for the establishing of the innocence of Mr. Galer could have been effected on the morrow by an exchange of telegrams between the castle and Dodson's Private Inquiry Agency; yet it had certainly been bad enough. But for Jimmy, there would have been several hours of acute embarrassment, if nothing worse. He felt something of a reaction in Jimmy's favor.

McEachern didn’t respond. An hour ago, he would have defended his belief in Jimmy’s dishonesty to the end; but the events of the last ten minutes had unsettled him. He couldn’t overlook the fact that it was Jimmy who had pulled him out of a tough situation. He now realized that the situation wasn’t as bad as it had seemed at the time, because proving Mr. Galer’s innocence could have easily been done the next day through some telegram exchanges between the castle and Dodson's Private Inquiry Agency; still, it had definitely been bad enough. Without Jimmy, he would have faced several hours of intense embarrassment, if not worse. He felt somewhat swayed to side with Jimmy.

Still, it is hard to overcome a deep-rooted prejudice in an instant. He stared doubtfully.

Still, it's tough to change a deep-seated prejudice in an instant. He stared uncertainly.

"See here, Mr. McEachern," said Jimmy, "I wish you would listen quietly to me for a minute or two. There's really no reason on earth why we should be at one another's throats in this way. We might just as well be friends. Let's shake, and call the fight off. I guess you know why I came in here to see you?"

"Listen, Mr. McEachern," Jimmy said, "I wish you would just hear me out for a minute or two. There’s really no reason for us to be at each other’s throats like this. We might as well be friends. Let’s shake hands and call off the fight. I think you know why I came in here to see you?"

McEachern did not speak.

McEachern stayed silent.

"You know that your daughter has broken off her engagement to Lord Dreever?"

"You know your daughter has called off her engagement to Lord Dreever?"

"Then, he was right!" said McEachern, half to himself. "It is you?"

"Then, he was right!" McEachern said, mostly to himself. "Is it you?"

Jimmy nodded. McEachern drummed his fingers on the table, and gazed thoughtfully at him.

Jimmy nodded. McEachern tapped his fingers on the table and looked at him thoughtfully.

"Is Molly—?" he said at length. "Does Molly—?"

"Is Molly—?" he finally said. "Does Molly—?"

"Yes," said Jimmy.

"Yeah," said Jimmy.

McEachern continued his drumming. "Don't think there's been anything underhand about this," said Jimmy. "She absolutely refused to do anything unless you gave your consent. She said you had been partners all her life, and she was going to do the square thing by you."

McEachern kept drumming. "Don’t think there’s been anything shady about this," said Jimmy. "She definitely refused to do anything unless you approved. She said you were partners her whole life, and she was going to do right by you."

"She did?" said McEachern, eagerly.

"She did?" McEachern asked eagerly.

"I think you ought to do the square thing by her. I'm not much, but she wants me. Do the square thing by her."

"I think you should treat her right. I'm not great, but she needs me. Treat her right."

He stretched out his hand, but he saw that the other did not notice the movement. McEachern was staring straight in front of him. There was a look in his eyes that Jimmy had never seen there before, a frightened, hunted look. The rugged aggressiveness of his mouth and chin showed up in strange contrast. The knuckles of his clenched fists were white.

He reached out his hand, but he noticed the other person didn’t see his gesture. McEachern was staring straight ahead. There was a look in his eyes that Jimmy had never seen before, a scared, hunted expression. The tough look of his mouth and chin stood out in a strange way. The knuckles of his clenched fists were white.

"It's too late," he burst out. "I'll be square with her now, but it's too late. I won't stand in her way when I can make her happy. But I'll lose her! Oh, my God, I'll lose her!"

"It's too late," he exclaimed. "I’ll make things right with her now, but it’s too late. I won’t get in her way if I can make her happy. But I’ll lose her! Oh my God, I’ll lose her!"

He gripped the edge of the table.

He held onto the edge of the table.

"Did you think I had never said to myself," he went on, "the things you said to me that day when we met here? Did you think I didn't know what I was? Who should know it better than myself? But she didn't. I'd kept it from her. I'd sweat for fear she would find out some day. When I came over here, I thought I was safe. And, then, you came, and I saw you together. I thought you were a crook. You were with Mullins in New York. I told her you were a crook."

"Did you think I had never thought to myself," he continued, "about the things you said to me that day when we met here? Did you think I didn't realize what I was? Who would know it better than me? But she didn't. I kept it hidden from her. I was terrified she would find out someday. When I came over here, I thought I was in the clear. And then you showed up, and I saw you two together. I thought you were a scam artist. You were with Mullins in New York. I told her you were a crook."

"You told her that!"

"You said that to her!"

"I said I knew it. I couldn't tell her the truth—why I thought so. I said I had made inquiries in New York, and found out about you."

"I said I knew it. I couldn't tell her the truth—why I felt that way. I said I had asked around in New York and found out about you."

Jimmy saw now. The mystery was solved. So, that was why Molly had allowed them to force her into the engagement with Dreever. For a moment, a rush of anger filled him; but he looked at McEachern, and it died away. He could not be vindictive now. It would be like hitting a beaten man. He saw things suddenly from the other's view-point, and he pitied him.

Jimmy understood now. The mystery was cleared up. So, that was why Molly had let them push her into the engagement with Dreever. For a moment, a wave of anger washed over him; but when he looked at McEachern, it faded away. He couldn't be cruel now. It would feel like kicking a man who's already down. He suddenly saw things from the other person's perspective, and he felt sorry for him.

"I see," he said, slowly.

"I see," he said, slowly.

McEachern gripped the table in silence.

McEachern held onto the table in silence.

"I see," said Jimmy again. "You mean, she'll want an explanation."

"I see," Jimmy said again. "You mean, she’ll want an explanation."

He thought for a moment.

He paused to think.

"You must tell her," he said, quickly. "For your own sake, you must tell her. Go and do it now. Wake up, man!" He shook him by the shoulder. "Go and do it now. She'll forgive you. Don't be afraid of that. Go and look for her, and tell her now."

"You have to tell her," he said urgently. "For your own good, you need to tell her. Go and do it now. Wake up, man!" He shook him by the shoulder. "Go and do it now. She'll forgive you. Don’t worry about that. Go find her and tell her right away."

McEachern roused himself.

McEachern woke up.

"I will," he said.

"I will," he said.

"It's the only way," said Jimmy.

"It's the only way," Jimmy said.

McEachern opened the door, then fell back a pace. Jimmy could hear voices in the passage outside. He recognized Lord Dreever's.

McEachern opened the door, then stepped back a bit. Jimmy could hear voices in the hallway outside. He recognized Lord Dreever's voice.

McEachern continued to back away from the door.

McEachern kept backing away from the door.

Lord Dreever entered, with Molly on his arm.

Lord Dreever walked in, with Molly linked to his arm.

"Hullo," said his lordship, looking round. "Hullo, Pitt! Here we all are, what?"

"Hey," said his lordship, looking around. "Hey, Pitt! Here we all are, right?"

"Lord Dreever wanted to smoke," said Molly.

"Lord Dreever wanted to smoke," Molly said.

She smiled, but there was anxiety in her eyes. She looked quickly at her father and at Jimmy.

She smiled, but there was worry in her eyes. She glanced quickly at her dad and at Jimmy.

"Molly, my dear," said McEachern huskily, "I to speak to you for a moment."

"Molly, my dear," said McEachern softly, "I need to talk to you for a moment."

Jimmy took his lordship by the arm.

Jimmy took his lord by the arm.

"Come along, Dreever," he said. "You can come and sit out with me. We'll go and smoke on the terrace."

"Come on, Dreever," he said. "You can join me outside. We'll go smoke on the terrace."

They left the room together.

They exited the room together.

"What does the old boy want?" inquired his lordship. "Are you and Miss McEachern—?"

"What does the old boy want?" his lordship asked. "Are you and Miss McEachern—?"

"We are," said Jimmy.

"We're," said Jimmy.

"By Jove, I say, old chap! Million congratulations, and all that sort of rot, you know!"

"Wow, I must say, my friend! A million congratulations and all that sort of stuff, you know!"

"Thanks," said Jimmy. "Have a cigarette?"

"Thanks," said Jimmy. "Do you have a cigarette?"

His lordship had to resume his duties in the ballroom after awhile; but Jimmy sat on, smoking and thinking. The night was very still. Now and then, a sparrow would rustle in the ivy on the castle wall, and somewhere in the distance a dog was barking. The music had begun again in the ball-room. It sounded faint and thin where he sat.

His lordship had to get back to his duties in the ballroom after a while; but Jimmy stayed put, smoking and thinking. The night was very quiet. Occasionally, a sparrow would rustle in the ivy on the castle wall, and somewhere in the distance, a dog was barking. The music had started up again in the ballroom. It sounded faint and distant where he sat.

In the general stillness, the opening of the door at the top of the steps came sharply to his ears. He looked up. Two figures were silhouetted for a moment against the light, and then the door closed again. They began to move slowly down the steps.

In the quiet, the sound of the door opening at the top of the steps cut through the silence. He looked up. For a brief moment, two figures were outlined against the light, and then the door shut again. They started to walk slowly down the steps.

Jimmy had recognized them. He got up. He was in the shadow. They could not see him. They began to walk down the terrace. They were quite close now. Neither was speaking; but, presently when they were but a few feet away, they stopped. There was the splutter of a match, and McEachern lighted a cigar. In the yellow light, his face was clearly visible. Jimmy looked, and was content.

Jimmy recognized them. He got up. He was in the shadows. They couldn't see him. They started to walk down the terrace. They were pretty close now. Neither of them was talking; but, after a moment, when they were just a few feet away, they stopped. There was the scratch of a match, and McEachern lit a cigar. In the yellow light, his face was clearly visible. Jimmy looked and felt satisfied.

He edged softly toward the shrubbery at the end of the terrace, and, entering it without a sound, began to make his way back to the house.

He quietly moved towards the bushes at the end of the terrace and, slipping in without making a sound, started to head back to the house.










CHAPTER XXX — CONCLUSION

The American liner, St. Louis, lay in the Empress Dock at Southampton, taking aboard her passengers. All sorts and conditions of men flowed in an unceasing stream up the gangway.

The American liner, St. Louis, was docked at the Empress Dock in Southampton, loading up her passengers. All types of people streamed continuously up the gangway.

Leaning over the second-class railing, Jimmy Pitt and Spike Mullins watched them thoughtfully.

Leaning over the second-class railing, Jimmy Pitt and Spike Mullins watched them with careful consideration.

Jimmy looked up at the Blue Peter that fluttered from the fore-mast, and then at Spike. The Bowery boy's face was stolid and expressionless. He was smoking a short wooden pipe with an air of detachment.

Jimmy looked up at the Blue Peter flag waving from the fore-mast, and then at Spike. The Bowery boy's face was flat and emotionless. He was smoking a short wooden pipe with an air of indifference.

"Well, Spike," said Jimmy. "Your schooner's on the tide now, isn't it? Your vessel's at the quay. You've got some queer-looking fellow-travelers. Don't miss the two Cingalese sports, and the man in the turban and the baggy breeches. I wonder if they're air-tight. Useful if he fell overboard."

"Well, Spike," Jimmy said. "Your schooner's ready to go now, right? Your boat's at the dock. You've got some pretty unusual fellow travelers. Don’t forget to check out the two Cingalese guys and the man in the turban and baggy pants. I wonder if they're water-resistant. That’d be handy if he fell overboard."

"Sure," said Spike, directing a contemplative eye toward the garment in question. "He knows his business."

"Sure," said Spike, thoughtfully looking at the clothing in question. "He knows what he's doing."

"I wonder what those men on the deck are writing. They've been scribbling away ever since we came here. Probably, society journalists. We shall see in next week's papers: 'Among the second-class passengers, we noticed Mr. "Spike" Mullins, looking as cheery as ever.' It's a pity you're so set on going, Spike. Why not change your mind, and stop?"

"I wonder what those guys on the deck are writing. They've been jotting stuff down ever since we got here. Probably society reporters. We'll find out in next week's papers: 'Among the second-class passengers, we spotted Mr. "Spike" Mullins, looking as cheerful as ever.' It's a shame you're so determined to leave, Spike. Why not reconsider and stay?"

For a moment, Spike looked wistful. Then, his countenance resumed its woodenness. "Dere ain't no use for me dis side, boss," he said. "New York's de spot. Youse don't want none of me, now you're married. How's Miss Molly, boss?"

For a moment, Spike looked nostalgic. Then, his expression went back to being stiff. "There’s no place for me here, boss," he said. "New York's the place. You don’t need me now that you’re married. How’s Miss Molly, boss?"

"Splendid, Spike, thanks. We're going over to France by to-night's boat."

"Great, Spike, thanks. We're heading to France on tonight's ferry."

"It's been a queer business," Jimmy continued, after a pause, "a deuced-queer business! Still, I've come very well out of it, at any rate. It seems to me that you're the only one of us who doesn't end happily, Spike. I'm married. McEachern's butted into society so deep that it would take an excavating party with dynamite to get him out of it. Molly—well, Molly's made a bad bargain, but I hope she won't regret it. We're all going some, except you. You're going out on the old trail again—which begins in Third Avenue, and ends in Sing Sing. Why tear yourself away, Spike?"

"It's been a strange situation," Jimmy continued after a pause, "a really strange situation! Still, I've come out of it quite well, at least. It seems to me that you're the only one of us who doesn't end up happy, Spike. I'm married. McEachern's gotten so entrenched in society that it would take a major effort with explosives to get him out of it. Molly—well, Molly made a bad choice, but I hope she won't regret it. We're all moving forward, except you. You're heading back down the old path again—which starts on Third Avenue and ends in Sing Sing. Why put yourself through that, Spike?"

Spike concentrated his gaze on a weedy young emigrant in a blue jersey, who was having his eye examined by the overworked doctor and seemed to be resenting it.

Spike focused his attention on a skinny young immigrant in a blue jersey, who was having his eye checked by the exhausted doctor and looked like he was annoyed by it.

"Dere's nuttin' doin' dis side, boss," he said, at length. "I want to git busy."

"Dere's nothing happening on this side, boss," he said after a while. "I want to get busy."

"Ulysses Mullins!" said Jimmy, looking at him curiously. "I know the feeling. There's only one cure. I sketched it out for you once, but I guess you'll never take it. You don't think a lot of women, do you? You're the rugged bachelor."

"Ulysses Mullins!" Jimmy said, looking at him with curiosity. "I get how you feel. There's only one solution. I drew it out for you once, but I guess you'll never go for it. You don't really think much of women, do you? You're the rugged bachelor."

"Goils—!" began Spike comprehensively, and abandoned the topic without dilating on it further.

"Girls—!" began Spike, fully understanding, and dropped the topic without going into it any further.

Jimmy lighted his pipe, and threw the match overboard.

Jimmy lit his pipe and tossed the match overboard.

The sun came out from behind a cloud, and the water sparkled.

The sun peeked out from behind a cloud, making the water shimmer.

"Dose were great jools, boss," said Spike, thoughtfully.

"Dose were great jewels, boss," said Spike, thoughtfully.

"I believe you're still brooding over them, Spike."

"I think you’re still thinking about them, Spike."

"We could have got away wit' dem, if youse would have stood fer it. Dead easy."

"We could have gotten away with them if you had been okay with it. Super easy."

"You are brooding over them. Spike, I'll tell you something which will console you a little, before you start out on your wanderings. It's in confidence, so keep it dark. That necklace was paste."

"You’re thinking about them. Spike, I’ll share something that might ease your mind a bit before you head out. It’s just between us, so don’t let it get out. That necklace was fake."

"What's dat?"

"What's that?"

"Nothing but paste. I got next directly you handed them to me. They weren't worth a hundred dollars."

"Just glue. I got it right after you gave them to me. They weren't worth a hundred bucks."

A light of understanding came into Spike's eyes. His face beamed with the smile of one to whom dark matters are made clear.

A light of understanding appeared in Spike's eyes. His face lit up with the smile of someone who has just had confusing things explained clearly.

"So, dat's why you wouldn't stan' fer gittin' away wit' dem!" he exclaimed.

"So, that’s why you wouldn’t stand for getting away with them!" he exclaimed.








Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!